Deep in Denial
SmackDown
"Hey Tammy, do you plan on coming to Cameron this week or Miami?" Matt asked as Tammy ate her salad.
"Miami. Dwayne and I have plans this weekend before No Way Out" she answered.
"Want a piece of my burger?" Matt asked.
"No thanks. I see you brought food to work" she grinned.
"Yea, had a craving for a burger" he said eyeing her.
"What?" Tammy asked before drinking her cranberry juice.
"That's all your eating?" Matt asked.
"Yea, it's a chicken salad" she told him as she moved the lettuce around to show him the pieces of chicken in it.
"You eat like a rabbit lately. You always ate normally" Matt commented before Dwayne walked in and sat at the table.
"Say baby, I've been looking all over for you. I was wondering if you wanted to go out and shoot some pool tonight," Dwayne asked.
"No, I'm not really in the mood. I'm going to go to my office and work," Tammy said losing her appetite.
"Okay. Well I'll see you later then?" Dwayne asked as he kissed her goodbye.
"Yea. Later" she said walking out the catering hall.
"So, Hardy! How's it going you mid-card bastard!" Dwayne teased patting Matt on the back.
"Not all of us can make movies and pop back in for 2 months just to abandon ship again" Matt said through a mouth full of food.
"You know, you really got a big mouth Matt, but I respect that. How's that girlfriend of yours?" Dwayne asked.
"Amy is fine" Matt answered trying to ignore him.
"Yes she is. A fine little mama she is" Dwayne grinned. "You just be sure to stay focused on her and not my wife. You hear me Hardy?" he asked.
"Dwayne? Grow up!" Matt said before getting up and leaving with his food. "Punkass bitch!" Matt swore under his breath as he walked down the hall.
"Whoa brother! You okay?" Hogan asked grabbing Matt's arm.
"Yea, now that I'm away from Rocky's ass" Matt said with a smile spreading across his face.
"You know brother! Dude's like that you just have to ignore. I mean they're jealous of other people sometimes even though they have everything that a man could ever want. They still want more and usually end up with nothing in the end" Hogan told him with a serious look on his face.
"You're right. I'll see you later Hogan" Matt said nodding and heading to his locker room.
"Hey, guess what? I think Rock's cheating on Tammy" Shannon said as soon as Matt walked into the locker room.
"How do you know?" Matt asked.
"He was talking on the phone to some chick he kept calling honey and baby. Tammy was in her office at that time. I checked. She wasn't on the phone at the time" Shannon told him.
"Well, well, well. Dwayne has barely been married two months and he stepping out already," Matt said shaking his head.
"If he even stopped in the first place" Shannon added. "You going to tell Tammy?" Shannon asked.
"No, I refuse to get involved. Amy and I are getting along great for a change. I don't want to be involved in her marriage. This is something that she has to figure out," Matt said as he headed for the showers.
***********************
No Way Out - 2/23/03 Montreal, Quebec, Canada
"Hey sweetie" Jeff said knocking on Tammy's office door.
"Hey you!" she said running over to give him a hug. As she threw her arms around him her wedding ring slipped off her finger and rolled across the room.
"Damn!" Jeff shouted as he bent down trying to see if her could see the ring somewhere on the floor.
"Hey, I think it rolled over by the sofa" Tammy said getting on her knees by the sofa. Jeff got on his knees behind her and bent over her trying to feel for the ring. Eric Bischoff and Jericho walked into the office.
"Did we come at a bad time?" Bischoff said in a taunting tone as it appeared Jeff was having sex with her doggy style.
"No, her wedding ring fell off somewhere in here" Jeff said over his shoulder.
"Damn the million dollar ring Rock bought?" Jericho fussed falling to his knees to help find it.
"Try a couple of million!" Tammy groaned.
"Found it!" Bischoff said standing from behind the desk.
"Oh my God! Thank you so much!" Tammy cried kissing Bischoff on the cheek.
"No problem" he smiled.
"You ready for your match with Molly and Victoria?" Bischoff asked.
"No, I still need to go get dressed" Tammy said slipping her ring into her purse.
"I was informing you that Molly will drop the title to Victoria so make them look as good as possible" Bischoff told her.
"They can do that on they're own. Fit Finley and I decided for me to do a high flying move and fake an arm injury outside the ring so they both could continue in the ring" Tammy said grabbing her duffel bag.
"Okay, well I guess you know what to do" Bischoff shrugged.
"Come on Hardy! We have a match in 20 minutes" Jericho said heading to the door.
"You okay?" Bischoff asked Tammy who appeared to be thinner.
"I'm fine," she said heading to the women's locker room.
**************************
"Hey cutie" Rob said as Tammy kneeled down to get her Vanilla Coke from the machine.
"Hey Rob. How's it going?" she asked.
"Great! I should be asking you that though. Babe, you look really stressed out! I could show you some moves to release all of the negative energy from you" he smiled flashing those beautiful dimples.
"Rob, I just had a triple threat match less than an hour ago!" she chuckled and drank some of her soda.
"True but I think you could benefit from these exercises," he said as Matt walked up to them covered in sweat with the Cruiserweight belt thrown over his shoulder.
"What's up Rob?" he asked shaking his hand.
"Oh nothing much dude. Just living" Rob said walking off.
"Why is your face red?" Tammy asked rubbing his cheek.
"Jeff slapped me awhile ago during a scene before my match. Little shit slapped me harder than I thought he would. It's still stinging" Matt said rubbing his face. "You and Dwayne want to hang out with Jeff and I and go get something to eat?" Matt asked.
"No, I actually really hurt my arm doing a somersault plancha over the rope onto Molly and Victoria" she said rotating her left shoulder blade.
"Are you avoiding Jeff and I?" Matt asked.
"No! I saw Jeff earlier. I'm just really tired sweetie" she said in a weary tone.
"You want me to bring you something to eat back to the hotel?" he asked.
"No, I'm not hungry. This soda is enough for tonight," she said walking off.
"Tammy!" Matt called out after her.
"Yea?" she answered.
"You and Dwayne having problems?" he asked.
"No. We're fine," she said giving a half grin before walking to her office.
*************************
Cameron, NC
"This is a nice house" Dwayne nodded as if approving of Tammy's house.
"Glad you like it. I hope we can stay here sometimes instead of just in Miami and Houston" Tammy said sitting on the couch.
"Look, I know that I've been tripping lately but I just want you to be happy. If that means coming here to hang with Matt, Jeff, Amy, Shannon, and Shane then I'm cool with it" Dwayne told her as he stared out the window.
"I'm glad to hear that.," Tammy said before the doorbell rang. She jumped up and ran to the door and opened it.
"Girl, I need a place to crash for a few days!" Marie said pushing past her with an overnight bag.
"Marie, what are you doing here?" Dwayne laughed.
"That damn husband of mine is driving me crazy! He moves things, leaves the toilet seat up, and why in the hell does he alphabetize the can goods?" she asked no one in particular. "If he calls you two, you haven't seen me!" she said heading upstairs.
"Marie, you two haven't been married a month and your moving out?" Tammy shouted up after her.
"Hell no! I want him to see what it's like without me!" she said smugly heading to a guestroom.
"Damn, no wonder he's left four messages on my voicemail!" Dwayne said looking at his cellphone.
"You want to get Marie to watch CJ and Callum while we go for a walk around the property?" Tammy asked grabbing his hand. They were grateful that Marie was in a good mood because she actually took the boys for ice cream and to visit with Jeff. Tammy and Dwayne walked for awhile when Dwayne abruptly stopped and turned to her.
"By the way, I need to tell you something about Marie" he said nervously.
"Okay, good or bad?" she asked apprehensively.
"Depends on how you look at it" Dwayne said wringing his hands together.
"Okay, just tell me now" Tammy said bracing herself.
"That stripper isn't the father of her babies" Dwayne started and then spilled the whole story to her.
"She is going to leave him," Tammy said in a daze. "Rikishi is the father?" Tammy asked for the third time.
"Yes! I was in shock myself. He's going to tell her before the kids are born. He promised" Dwayne said pulling her in for a hug.
"I'm scared of the fallout from all of this" Tammy sighed.
"Me too honey. Maybe we can make a baby in the next year or so. Atleast you'll know I'm the father" he laughed. "You're my wife. I can't believe it still to this day that we're together. I've wanted to be with you like this for ages" he told her.
"Let's go back to the house and I'll start dinner" Tammy said pulling him towards the house.
"Wait! You think we have a little time to play before dinner?" he asked flashing that beautiful white smile.
"I don't see why we can't make time" she grinned as they took off running to the house.
*************************
"Are you kidding me?" Amy asked as she stepped down off the stepladder.
"No, I kid you not!" Tammy said putting her head down on the kitchen table.
"So, are you going to tell Marie?" she asked sitting down and offering Tammy a cookie.
"Thanks. Just one is fine. I'm watching my weight" Tammy said biting into the cookie.
"We weighed about the same. You're a little smaller than I am now. You don't need to lose anymore weight. Your wedding ring is sliding off your finger as it is" Amy pointed out.
"It was a little big in the first place," she said.
"Well, I can't wait to come back and wrestle you. Your kicking it up a notch everytime I see your matches. You make me miss wrestling. It's like you're the next big thing and I'm fading out," Amy said sadly.
"Please! I'm popular now, but when you come back the fans will choose you over me" Tammy confided. "They ask me about you all the time. When you come back maybe we can get a women's tag title started. I can't wait to be in the ring with you" Tammy smiled.
"Me too. Why don't we go do a little wrestling now?" she said kissing Mason and rubbing him behind his ears.
"I'm thinking of getting a dog when the boys get a little older but Jeff has so many now. I want a little poodle to carry around in my purse" Tammy said causing Amy to laugh.
"I can see that. You scaring the hell out of people everywhere you go when the dog's head pops out of your tiny purse" Amy said standing and grabbing her car keys. "Let's not do too many aerial moves okay?" Amy said.
"That's why I'm getting more technical. I want to last a few more years in the business before retiring" Tammy said following her out the door.
"Me too" Amy said.
"Yea, times are changing. I've even thought up some new moves to use as my finisher. So far, I have about eight" Tammy smiled getting in the car.
"You'll have to show me a few" Amy laughed starting up the car.
"Just three for now. I'm still working on the other five. You and Matt have the Twist of Fate and the moonsault. Jeff and I have the Swanton Bomb and our own version of the Twist of Fate too" Tammy grinned as they headed for the gym.
"You and Kidman pull off that shooting star press like magic. I so hate you right now!" Amy teased.
*********************
Wrestlemania XIX
Seattle, Washington
March 30, 2003
"Hey" Matt said walking alongside Tammy as they both headed into the arena.
"Hey Matty. What's going on?" she asked pulling the door open and holding it for him. The door started to close onto his travel bag and laptop case. "Sorry" she smiled sheepishly.
"What's up with you? You've been to yourself for weeks. You got married and changed. The only time we talk is concerning the kids. Even Jeff says you rarely call anymore," Matt said pulling his bag down the hall.
"I've been busy. Dwayne and I have been trying to spend as much time together as possible but now that he's back on TV for a few weeks I have more time to spend with him" she explained.
"I never thought I'd see the day where you'd let a man run you" Matt said adjusting his Cruiserweight Title over his shoulder as he stared her in the eye.
"He doesn't run me! I can't believe you just said that" she said in a frustrated tone.
"Tammy, Jeff and I came to your wedding and supported you marrying Dwayne but I just don't think your as happy as you claim" Matt said honestly, as he saw tears well up in her eyes. "Look, if you want to talk about it, I'm here. My home and cell number is still the same" he said kissing her on the cheek and walking off.
Tammy entered her office and sat down in the chair. She sat there and thought about what Matt had just said. Was she happy? Sure her and Dwayne had their little arguments but that was a part of being married. The last fight they'd really had was at Marie and Rikishi's wedding on Valentine's Day. Dwayne was jealous of how close she was dancing with Matt. He'd quickly pulled Amy over to them and switched with Matt. All night long he'd fussed about her and all of the guys in the business that she'd probably slept with. He'd even accused her of being with Vince! Tammy had long since stopped accusing him of messing around because it was he who was doing all of the accusing. She was nothing but faithful to him and nothing or no one could change that. She took her marriage vows very seriously. Things had been going great theses past few weeks but she was afraid that he'd snap at any moment into a ranting rage of untrue accusations.
"Hey honey" Dwayne said knocking on the open door.
"Hey sweetie" she smiled as he walked over to her desk and sat down.
"You ready to face Jacqueline tonight for the belt?" he asked.
"Yea, I'm ready to give a stellar performance," she said fidgeting with her fingers.
"Why are you fidgeting? You nervous?" he smiled.
"Yea, this is my first steel cage match" she commented before noticing Jeff standing in the doorway.
"Hey you guys" Jeff grinned walking into the middle of the room.
"What's up Hardy?" Dwayne asked.
"Wanted to check on Tammy. I figured she'd be nervous about tonight," Jeff said shoving his hands in his pockets.
"She's fine" Dwayne snapped. "I'm here to give her support so you don't have to worry about her. You can go give support to your brother" Dwayne told him as he gave Jeff a fake smile.
"He has Shannon for that. See you later Tammy" Jeff said walking out and pulling the door closed behind him.
"You were rude Dwayne!" Tammy told him.
"They have to realize that I'm your husband now and you don't need support from anyone but me. Do you feel that you need other people's support?" he asked accusingly.
"No, but I do plan on keeping my friends that I had before we got married" she answered glancing at him.
"Well I'm not stopping you. If you feel you need other men in your life then go ahead! I'm not holding you back" he laughed putting his shades on.
"Dwayne, why do you always have to bring other men into the conversation?" she replied trying to control her temper.
"I didn't. You're the one saying I'm not enough for you," he shouted.
"I never said that" she said trying to keep her voice down.
"Bullshit! You're just aching to run after Jeff to apologize for my rudeness! I see it in your eyes" he shouted in her face pulling his shades down to stare into her eyes.
"You know what Dwayne, I'm tired of this bullshit! I'm sure Austin is looking for you to discuss your match," she said grabbing her duffel bag and throwing it over her shoulder. "I'll see you later," she said walking around him.
"Run to your baby's daddy's! That's what your good at," he shouted as she opened the door to find Shane McMahon standing there staring at them.
"Did I come at a bad time?" Shane asked staring at Dwayne.
"No Shane, matter of fact you're right on time" Tammy said pulling Shane down the hall with her.
"Damn! You two were really going at it" Shane told her.
"He's in a bad mood" Tammy smiled sweetly.
"About me hiring Joanie, I don't think that's a good idea considering HHH is marrying Steph in October" Shane sighed.
"Huh? HHH or Paul?" Tammy asked in a daze.
"Paul Levesque" Shane laughed.
"In real life?" Tammy asked in shock.
"In real life. He proposed to her on Valentine's Day" Shane informed Tammy.
"Damn! Okay, well I'll let Joanie know" Tammy said pushing the door open to the women's locker room.
"After they're married I'll hire her on the spot. It'll be good for ratings. You take care" Shane pointed at her.
"I will" Tammy said turning to see Trish sitting there staring at her with a huge grin on her face.
"What?" Tammy asked looking around for what she could be smiling about.
"Jay asked me to marry him last night!" she squealed as Tammy raced over to her and they jumped up and down as Stacy, Jazz, Jacqueline, Molly, Victoria, and Torrie walked in looking at them strangely.
"Jay proposed" Tammy explained. They all rushed over to hug Trish and look at her 3-carat diamond ring. "You so deserve to be happy with him," Tammy said wiping a tear from her eye.
"I know! Guys, this so totally reeks of awesomeness!" Trish said giving her best Christian impersonation causing all of the ladies to burst out laughing.
**************************
"I'll make you famous!" Mark Callaway said as Tammy limped past him. She stopped and backed up and saw him sitting on a trunk for some of the backstage equipment. She pulled a blue trunk up next to his and sat down.
"You've already made me famous tonight" she laughed referring to him chokeslamming her through a table an hour before to help Jackie to retain her Women's Title.
"You okay?" he asked rubbing her back.
"Yea, I'll make it," she said hugging him.
"Shane told me about the argument between you and Rocky earlier. That bastard not putting his hands on you is he?" Mark asked sitting down his cup.
"No! He knows better" she laughed.
"Well, don't make me have to put these soup bones on his ass" Mark said raising his fists up. "I'm respected in this business because I don't bring my personal business to work. Rock needs to get his head out of his ass and treat you better" he said spitting tobacco into his cup. "I'm proud of your match tonight. You held your own and you will become Women's Champ after awhile. You start standing up for what you believe in. Just because Sara and I are married doesn't mean that she had to give up her friends and feelings toward things. You'd better get those guts you had a year ago girl cause if you don't, that son of a bitch is gonna run your ass over" he told her straight out. "Your cut is starting to bleed again," he said getting a napkin and dabbing at the stitches on her forehead.
"Thanks Mark. I needed to hear what you just said," Tammy said hugging him and sliding off the trunk.
"Everybody knows the Deadman knows of what he speaks" Mark laughed stuffing more tobacco into his mouth.
"Yes he does" Tammy said knocking on the locker room door a few doors down where Matt and Jeff were. Charlie Haas opened the door and smiled at her.
"Hey hardcore lady" he laughed.
"Hey Charlie. Is Matt or Jeff around?" she asked waving at Shelton Benjamin as he headed to the showers.
"Matt and Shannon went for food in the catering hall and Jeff is probably somewhere writing poetry" he grinned.
"Thanks. Good match against Rhyno, Benoit, and Los Guerrero's. You and Shelton were great" Tammy hollered over her shoulder as she headed out to the parking lot. She walked around until she heard music playing faintly and followed the sound of Marilyn Manson's "The Beautiful People". She saw Jeff sitting in the front seat with the seat pushed as far back as it would go. She walked around to the passenger door and opened it and got in.
"Hey stranger, I wondered when you'd find me" Jeff grinned turning the music down.
"Why are you out here?" she asked adjusting the seat.
"I just wanted to see you and Matt's matches. Your match was awesome by the way," he said ejecting the CD and placing another one into the player.
"Thanks" she said leaning back in the seat and closed her eyes as Collective Soul started to play.
"Won't your husband be looking for you?" he teased.
"To hell with him. His match is in about an hour or so. I have time to think of how to tell him what I think of his ass" she spat.
"Ooh, trouble in paradise!" Jeff laughed.
"Between us, it never was a paradise. He never stops picking at me. I'm trying to be a good wife but its never enough for him" she admitted.
"I noticed!" Jeff chuckled. "Are you actually really happy with him because I just don't see it" he commented as he slid down in the seat.
"I am sometimes but he's my husband. He's who I've chosen to spend the rest of my life with" she said leaning over looking at his cross necklace.
"Have you read your fanmail lately? They think you look different. Some even say your anorexic now" Jeff laughed.
"I've only lost 15 lbs" she laughed.
"Damn Tammy! You were what? 135? No wonder people think your cracked out" he laughed hard. "What size are you now?" he questioned looking at her body.
"They're saying that?" Tammy asked sitting up in the seat. "I'm a size 4 now," she said eyeing her body.
"Yea man, people are worried about you. I liked you better as a 6 or 7, even when you were in 8's you looked good. You're solid and muscular, but feminine with it. It's sexy" he told her.
"I'll admit that I've lost a lot of weight in the past few months" she said looking at Jeff.
"Why? You thought you were fat?" he asked.
"No, but sometimes Dwayne makes little comments about me getting thick" she said looking down in her lap.
"Tammy, your normal weight is about 135-145. Your face looks thin" he said staring at her face really hard. "Are you anorexic or bulimic?" Jeff asked seriously.
"No! I just work out more and eat salads. I gave up meat," she said noticing the shocked look on his face.
"No way! He was eating a damn steak earlier!" Jeff shouted.
"I fix him meals with meat and I just eat pasta and salads" she told him.
Jeff started up the car and backed out of the arena-parking garage. "We're going for a little ride" he grinned.
"Where?" Tammy inquired finally after a few minutes of driving in silence. Jeff pulled into the parking lot of McDonald's and ordered two number 1's supersized and a Big Mac by itself. He handed her the bag and parked in a parking space across from the drivethru.
"Let's eat," he said handing her a big drink.
"I can't," she said sitting it in the cup holder by the ashtray as she stared at his Big Mac as he took a huge bite out of it.
"Mmm, delicious" Jeff teased licking the sauce off his fingers. "The fries are best before they get cold," he warned stuffing his mouth with fries.
Tammy pulled a few fries out and bit into them. She savored the flavor of the salty fries. "Jeff? I so hate you and love you right now" she said opening the Big Mac container and biting into the Big Mac. "Oh my God! What was I thinking?" she asked looking at Jeff.
"Good huh?" he laughed pulling out his other Big Mac.
"You will make me fat if I continue hanging with you" she fussed.
"You'll work it off" he fussed back. They sat there and ate their food and talked about everything that had been going on in one another's life in the past two months. They both arrived back at the arena feeling so full that they wanted to burst. "Never starve yourself to please someone, especially who I don't particularly think deserves you" Jeff said pulling her in for a hug.
"Between you and Taker my night has improved 100%" she grinned as Matt and Shannon walked towards them.
"Where have you been Jeff? We thought you left us," Matt shouted.
"Yea, the car was gone and shit" Shannon said.
"We went to McDonald's" Jeff laughed. "I wouldn't do that to you guys" he said opening the door for everyone and heading into the building.
"That's a relief" Matt sighed. "So, you actually ate?" he asked eyeing Tammy.
"Yes, I ate" she smiled.
"Your not waiting for us to leave so you could throw it up are you?" Shannon asked.
"No! You two think I'm bingeing too? Oh man!" she whined rubbing her forehead.
"I was just asking because your so thin now" Shannon replied.
"You think I have an eating disorder too Matt?" she asked staring at him as he looked away from her. "Hello? Matt!" she said waving her hands in front of his face. "I'm over here," she said moving around to see his face.
"I wondered if you were doing something drastic" Matt shrugged. "I hoped you were living off of love" he joked.
"Funny! I was dieting but now I know I've lost too much weight" she told them. "I'll be flying to Cameron on Wednesday so I'll see you guys then" she smiled.
"Is he coming with you?" Matt asked as she backed away.
"Probably. He'll be leaving to shoot his new movie in a few weeks. I'll probably go to Houston for those few months" she responded in a tone that was unenthusiastic.
"You don't sound too excited," Shannon commented.
"Well, my husband will be gone over a month. I'll be moping around on my days off" she sighed.
"Why don't you come to Cameron? You and Amy can hang out together. She'll like that" Matt suggested.
"I just may do that. See you guys later" she turned to walk off.
"Prada?" Jeff grinned looking at her jeans as he elbowed Matt.
"They're cute though" Shannon shrugged.
"Still got that touch of high maintenance in her" Matt laughed.
"I heard that!" she shouted and licked her tongue out at them.
************************
"Will you stop touching me!" Marie fussed as Rikishi tried giving her a massage on her shoulders.
"I'm just trying to help," he shouted backing away from her.
"I'm stressed about the lack of money that's available for the superstars rooms. There was a huge cut this year. I'm still trying to get Wrestlemania XX booked for next year. Vince says that most of the wrestlers will have to get their own rooms. People like Austin, Hogan, Undertaker, and Rock will have the luxurious suites. You'll be lucky if you have a room at a hotel" she frowned as she did the budget again.
"I'll stay at a motel. I have no problem with that. You on the other hand may have one but I prefer a motel" Rikishi said walking towards the door.
"Where are you going?" Marie asked.
"To talk to some of the guys. I don't want to irritate you any further" he told her.
"Look, I'm sorry if I'm being a bitch but you knew I was bitchy when you married me" she sighed. "We'll talk on the way home okay?" she commented before turning her attention to the laptop.
"We're going to end up like Tammy and Dwayne. Being jealous, manipulative, and sacrificing your own wants and needs to please your spouse" Rikishi huffed.
"They're having problems? No wonder we rarely hear from her. Maybe she's embarrassed. I thought those two were meant to be" she said running her fingers through her black hair.
"He's different since they've gotten married. I don't think she's allowed to have male friends," Rikishi said shaking his head in disgust.
"I never thought Dwayne would be insecure. This is news to me," Marie said rubbing her belly.
"Well, it's what's going on. Maybe if you push away from that laptop sometimes you'll see what's going on around you," he said closing the door behind him.
*************************
Raw
"Are you okay?" Marie asked walking into Tammy's office.
"Yea, why?" she asked watching the monitor.
"I just noticed you've been off to yourself" Marie shrugged.
"Yea well, I'm feeling much better. I'm back to myself," Tammy said watching Jeff wrestle on the monitor.
"He's messing up in some of his matches" Marie said.
"I noticed" Tammy answered in a worried tone.
"He's also been late a lot. Vince isn't happy" Marie informed her as Jeff headed up the ramp to the backstage area.
"I heard. Shawn Michaels told me. I can't force Jeff to do something that he doesn't want to do".
"Well, I thought you'd want to know but since you already heard about it I'm heading out. I'm staying in a motel tonight to prove to my husband that I'm not uppity," Marie said with an attitude.
"Sleep tight, don't let the bedbugs bite" Tammy laughed as Marie looked shocked and scared.
"You think there will be bugs?" she asked nervously.
"Marie, just make sure it's nothing like La Quinta Inn. You don't want any flashbacks to Wrestlemania weekend last year" Tammy grinned.
"Right!" she said closing the door behind her.
*************************
"Hello?" Tammy whispered into her cellphone. There was silence at first but then she could hear breathing. She glanced at the clock and saw it was 2:49 in the morning.
"Can you talk?" Jeff asked sounding distraught.
"Yea, what's wrong?" Tammy asked getting up and heading downstairs so she wouldn't disturb Dwayne who was snoring loudly.
"Promise me that you won't get mad" Jeff begged.
"Jeff, you're scaring me," Tammy said sitting on the sofa.
"I'm burnt out. I can't do this anymore" Jeff whispered.
"Do what? Wrestle?" Tammy asked nervously as her heart started to race.
"Yea, man. I'm not happy with my performances anymore. Not having a match on the card at Wrestlemania this year made me realize that I've lost my passion. I no longer have that drive that I felt five years ago. I watched my WWE Desire video today and my performance now compared to it was sub- standard. I know we were starting a storyline together soon as a couple but I don't want to screw things up for you, so I'm bowing out now before the storyline starts" he said through tears.
"Jeff, are you suicidal?" she asked through tears as she pulled her knees up to her chest.
"No" he chuckled. "I've been thinking about this for a year now. I'm more into doing my music. Maybe I'll come back after a year or so but I really need this break" he sighed sounding so helpless.
"Jeff, your talking as if you've already quit" Tammy said wiping tears from her face.
"I called JR already. My last match is this Sunday at a house show. I'd appreciate it if you'd come," he said sadly.
"You know I'll be there. Are you sure you want to do this?" she asked.
"Baby, I feel as if the weight of the world has been lifted off my shoulders" he told her.
"I wish I was with you tonight. I want to give you a big hug" she whined.
"You can give me one on Sunday. I need to let Matt know. He's going to kill me!" Jeff laughed a little. "I miss you Tammy. I'd be at your house right now if you were here. I feel like I could talk for hours!" he said sounding better.
"Rainbow, I have all night," she said lying down on the sofa to be comfortable for their late night talk.
*************************
Raw House Show
Charlottesville, Virginia
April 13, 2003
"Surprised to see you here" RVD said pulling Tammy in for a hug.
"I came to see Jeff's last match" she replied.
"Oh yea, I heard about that. Sad situation if I ever heard one. He could have been World Champion within a year. I had some of my best matches against him. I really hate to see him go" Rob said with his head hung low.
"You ready to go" Jeff said walking up with his bag on his shoulder.
"I'll miss you man" Rob said shaking his hand.
"Yea, I'm sure I'll be itching to come back in a year or so" Jeff grinned.
"I hope so," JR said walking up behind them with Shane and Steph. "Son, I hate to see you leave but if this is your choice then you have to do what you feel is right" JR grunted.
"Thanks for everything you guys did for me. I hope we'll be able to work together again sometime in the future," Jeff said shaking everyone's hands.
"Get yourself together and then we'll talk soon. I hope you straighten things out," Shane said seriously.
"Jeff, your still a part of the WWE family and you'll always be welcomed back" Steph assured him.
"Thanks everyone. I appreciate your support of my decision" Jeff smiled.
"Well, Tammy I'll call you later and catch up on things with you" JR said kissing her on the cheek.
"We'll talk" she whispered to JR.
"You take care of him" JR whispered back to her.
"I will. See you guys tomorrow" she said following Jeff out of the building.
"Whoo! Free at last!" Jeff shouted at the top of his lungs as they entered the parking garage.
"Jeff! Wait until we're gone" she fussed dragging him to the car.
"I'm officially a struggling musician now. There are so many things I want to do," he said throwing his bag in the backseat. "Let's go celebrate!" he suggested as he started the car and sped from the University Arena.
"Jeff, I'm not really in the mood to celebrate" she pouted staring straight ahead.
"Come on! Matt is disappointed in me. I need your support" he continued with excitement in his voice.
"Fine! Wherever you want to go, I'm in," she said.
"We're going dancing. All night long!" he shouted as Kid Rock's "Cocky" blared from his speakers.
"I've got a feeling this is going to be a long night!" Tammy sighed looking at Jeff who was happily singing at the top of his lungs as if he'd gotten a new lease on life.
*********************
Backlash
April 27
"My husband is going to kick your husbands ass!" Dena bragged as she pulled Tammy's hair up into a ponytail.
"Oh whatever!" Tammy said rolling her eyes.
"My husband could kick both of their asses. You both know it!" Marie bragged rubbing her huge belly.
"Well, I won't say what my husband can do considering all of your husbands are bigger than him!" Kathy laughed as she put fake eyelashes on Trish.
"I can't wait until June. I'm ready to say my husband when referring to Jay" Trish complained.
"I'm fat!" Marie sniveled as she slumped down in the styling chair.
"You're having triplets Marie. That's what your ass get for taking hormones to get pregnant" Dena laughed as she curled the end of Tammy's ponytail.
"Yea, and you brag about your husband and fight with him all the time" Kathy added.
"Hey! We fight and then make up. It's weird but that's us" Marie grumbled. "Besides, he works my nerves on purpose. He moves things around. I like my space" she growled.
"Umm Marie, that's a part of getting married. Losing your personal space" Tammy informed her in the nicest way possible.
"Yea, and if you'd cook for him then maybe he'd be a little more lenient" Trish told her.
"Girl please! Marie can't boil water!" Dena teased.
"Yea, your husband was whining to Dwayne when you gave him food poisoning a few weeks ago" Tammy grinned.
"Oh that wasn't my fault. I didn't even cook it! I bought it from a Chinese restaurant and tried to pass it off as mine. Unfortunately, his food didn't sit quite well with him" Marie grimaced.
"Dang! That's horrible. Tammy, are you going to be on your own for awhile storyline wise?" Kathy asked.
"Yea, I'm totally cool with it. With Jeff gone, I can actually be my own person instead of his valet who wrestles or a member of Team Extreme 2" Tammy replied.
"Yea, you're doing great on your own. You'll be getting your own theme music soon," Trish said.
"Yea, I like Jeff's but I'd love yours" Tammy grinned.
"Hey! I love Lil Kim. Maybe she could do your theme music" Trish suggested.
"Yea, but it has to be clean" Tammy smiled.
"Oh that's going to be hard" Dena laughed as she started rapping "The Jump Off" by Lil Kim.
"What normal person do you know who can make a Sprite can disappear in their mouth?" Kathy scoffed. Trish, Dena, Marie, and Tammy raised their hands. "Damn! What a bunch of sluts!" Kathy laughed. "Stay away from my husband!" she warned between laughter.
"Don't worry, we're satisfied with who we have" Trish assured her.
"At least sometimes" Marie mumbled.
***********************
"I ain't never scared! I ain't never scared!" Dwayne sang along with the music from his earphones as he lifted weights.
"I ain't never scared either!" Tammy laughed waving her hand in front of his face.
"Hey baby. I'm getting my workout on before my match with Goldberg" he said kissing her quickly while trying to catch his breath.
"I see. I saw Roddy Piper awhile ago. He's a trip! I thought Teddy Long was off the chain" Tammy smiled bending over to grab some weights.
"Hey, I was about to leave. You want to hang out with me for awhile?" Dwayne asked as Sean O'Haire, Shawn Michaels, and Kevin Nash walked in to get in a last minute workout.
"Sure. I need to stretch for my match against Molly. I know this will be a hard fought match between us tonight," Tammy said grabbing Dwayne's towel and handing it to him.
"I'll help you stretch. That means I get to spend more time with my babylove" Dwayne smiled grabbing her hand.
Tammy smiled and followed him out into the hallway. As they walked to her office Tammy realized that they hadn't had a fight in weeks. Matter of fact everything between them was fairly perfect. She looked up at Dwayne who was watching her intensely. He winked at her and placed a soft kiss on her lips. This is what she imagined life with Dwayne would be like. Finally, they'd found their comfort zone with one another.
************************
"I don't see why I had to fly here just for you to tell me that everything is going as planned with the information I got for you from Shane's house. You could have called me" Tammy declared as she sat in the antique chair next to Rod McMahon's bed.
He stared at her raising a furrowed eyebrow. He then leaned over to get a cigar and lit it.
"Those things will kill you" Tammy told him.
"I'm almost 70 years old! Anything will pretty much kill me!" he grumbled.
"Fine! Kill yourself then. See if I care" she said sounding more uncaring than she'd meant to. "Look, I'm sorry if I'm being mean, but I wanted to spend the three days I had off with my sons" she groaned.
"Nice looking young boys you have" he said cracking a smile. "You should have brought them with you from the hotel".
"How do you know?" she asked wondering how he knew what Caleb and Callum looked like.
"I've got pictures of everyone and their families who work for our company. I do own a percentage you know. I'm just a silent partner as some say" he grunted puffing on his cigar.
"I see. So, you've spied on me and my kids?" she asked becoming alarmed.
"No" he laughed. "I like children and I actually like you so that means that I'd like to get to know you better. I'm a lonely old man and I'd love to have a beautiful woman keep me company in my last days" he grinned softening the hard look of years of hard work from his face.
Tammy stared at him and realized he was probably a heartbreaker in his younger days. "So, you want me to sit by your side and keep you company? What about my kids?" she asked becoming amused at how absurd he was being.
"I have kids but they're off living their lives. I always wanted grandkids running through my house. They're too stingy to let an old man spoil his grandchildren. Why don't you call up that nanny.Donna I believe her name is and get her to bring the kids. I'm in a giddy mood" he chuckled as he sat up in the bed and grabbed his smoking jacket and put it on.
"You want to play with my kids? Why?" Tammy asked in confusion.
"I only have spurts of energy and now is one of those days. Work with me missy!" he fussed as he pointed for her to hand him his cane.
"Okay, but they're very energetic," Tammy warned helping him up and handing him his cane.
"I'm counting on it" Rod laughed. "I have this great train set that they'll just love! Haskall!" he shouted as the butler rushed to the door.
"Yes sir!" Haskall said standing upright with his graying brown hair falling over in his face.
"Get those toys out from the attic and unlock the toy room for me. We're about to have company" he demanded.
"I'm on it sir" Haskall bowed as he left the room.
After calling Donna Tammy noticed Rod staring at her. "If you don't mind, I'd like to call my husband before the boys get here," Tammy said taking out her cellphone.
"Oh let him make his gosh darn movie! We're about to have some fun!" he squealed as if he was a kid himself.
Tammy stared at him as if he was crazy. "Okay, I'll call him later" Tammy said as she slowly put the phone back in her purse.
"Stop looking at me like that! I'm not crazy" he laughed limping out of the room as if he'd read her mind.
"I didn't think you were crazy!" she shouted after him. "Okay, maybe just a little" she muttered under her breath as she ran to catch up with him.
*************************
"Rod McMahon played with my son?" Matt asked as he fixed dinner.
"Yes! I was just as surprised as you are" Tammy laughed grabbing a fry from the bowl.
"Stop eating before dinner!" he shouted smacking her hand away.
"Ouch! Your such a meanie sometimes Matt! Anyway, they actually liked him. He's even suggested we spend more time with him while Dwayne's away. Weird huh?" Tammy frowned.
"Yea, weird" Matt answered as Amy came into the kitchen drying her hair with a towel.
"Damn Matt! You're a slow cooker. I'm starved" she claimed grabbing a hand full of fries.
"Hey! Get out of here! Both of you! Perfection takes time" he declared.
"What's all the fussing about?" Elizabeth asked as her and Jeff came through the back door.
"Matt's taking forever to cook dinner!" Amy said cutting her eyes at a brooding Matt.
"Oh yea? Did he give the perfection takes time speech yet?" Jeff laughed.
"No, but he was about to I think" Tammy said staring at Matt who shot the finger at her.
"Well, it looks like I arrived just in time to save your ears from the perfection speech" Jeff said sitting at the table.
"Fuck off Jeff!" Matt glared.
"Damn bro! Be a little respectful. There's women in the room" Jeff told him.
"Yea and one little bitch" Matt laughed.
"How dare you talk about Amy or Tammy that way!" Jeff demanded as he hit the table with his fist.
"Hey monkey boy, that wasn't funny!" Amy shouted as she pretended to choke him with her towel.
"Don't kill my baby! I love him," Elizabeth said pulling Jeff in for a kiss.
"Ugh! You actually kiss him?" Amy teased.
"Yes, all the time" Elizabeth grinned as she kissed Jeff on the cheek.
"Oh get a room! Dinner will be ready in less than five minutes" Matt announced.
"About time!" Amy said pulling a chair out and sitting at the table next to Tammy.
"Tammy, what's going to happen with your character?" Jeff asked grabbing a hamburger bun off the plate in the middle of the table and putting his burger together.
"Actually, I'm going to fake an injury for a few weeks to catch up on my writing and then switch over to SmackDown" Tammy said grabbing lettuce and tomatoes off a plate and passing it to Jeff.
"Whoa! We'll be working on the same show again? We should do something together," Matt said as he sat the bowl of fries in the middle of the table.
"What will she be? An MF'er?" Amy laughed as he handed her the tray of baked potatoes.
"Hey, you could join Shannon and I and then let me mistreat you" Matt laughed sitting down at the table.
"Have me running errands and then eventually turn on you?" Tammy suggested.
"No, just worship the Sensei of Mattitude" he grinned.
"I don't think so! I'd never be a Mattitude Follower" she laughed.
"You know Tammy, if you'd listen to me and get a little Mattitude going for you, you'd be a much more rounded and successful wrestler. It's simple Mattematics. Everyone who listens to me has nothing but success" he said putting his burger together as everyone stared at him.
"Matt? Shut the fuck up!" Jeff laughed throwing a pickle at him.
"Really! You're just Matt right now" Amy laughed.
"I'm V-Onnneeee-uuhhh!" Matt shouted throwing his hands up over his head.
"Okay, I'm eating in the living room!" Elizabeth said grabbing her plate and heading to the living room followed by Jeff.
"See? Your running people away Matt" Amy fussed.
"You know you like when I talk V.1 talk" Matt chuckled.
"Yea, but not when we have company" Amy whined as she grabbed her plate and headed to the living room with Jeff and Elizabeth.
"Well, atleast Tammy isn't selling me out!" he shouted as Tammy was standing up with her plate. "Don't make me look bad Tammy!" he smiled as he realized she was leaving too.
"Okay, but no V.1 talk" she said sitting down.
"I promise. We'll talk about everything else but that" he smiled.
"Let's talk about my new storyline and how I can change my look a little" Tammy said excitedly.
"Okay. Become a MF'er and." Matt started as she started to stand with her plate. "Okay, okay! I was just kidding!" he said forcing her to sit back down.
*********************
"She had the babies five weeks early," Tammy said as Dwayne walked into the ICU for newborns.
He kissed Tammy before walking over and looking down at the three tiny babies. "They're so little," he said turning to Tammy.
"The girls are right at 4 lbs 5 ozs. The boy is 4 lbs 3 ozs. They'll stay in the hospital until they're 5 lbs," she said looking down at the tan babies.
"Marie okay?" Dwayne asked grabbing Tammy's hands.
"Yes, but she has no idea he's their father" Tammy told him.
"Shit! She'll figure it out as they get older. They're going to have Samoan features" he sighed.
"She'll definitely figure it out" Tammy nodded as Rikishi walked in.
"Congratulations man!" Dwayne said shaking his hand.
"I'm going to go see Marie" Tammy said leaving them alone and headed to her hospital room. "Hey mommy" Tammy grinned.
"Hey. Have you seen the babies?" Marie grinned.
"Yes. They're perfect" Tammy assured her.
"When I first saw them I thought they brought me the wrong babies" she laughed.
"Why, because they're light?" Tammy asked sitting in the chair next to her bed.
"Well, yea! I'm light but come on! They look Hispanic" she whispered.
"Marie, did you ever stop to think that maybe that stripper isn't the father?" Tammy asked nervously.
"I wasn't with anybody else" she argued.
"Girl, wouldn't it be funny if it wasn't him you slept with and it was actually Rikishi!" Tammy laughed hard as Marie sat there looking at her crazy.
"No it wouldn't be funny! I'd kill him!" she said seriously causing Tammy to stop laughing.
"Umm, okay" Tammy said standing up quickly. "I'm going to go get Dwayne and we'll come back when your rested" Tammy said backing up to the door and leaving.
"You know something. I will figure out what it is," Marie said flipping the TV on wondering how she could get in touch with JamaicanMeKrazy.
************************
"Yo dawg, I'm thinking she was really into me and then she tells me she can't handle the time I'm on the road. I was so pissed!" John Cena fussed as he saw Steph approaching them.
"Hey you guys" Steph said eyeing Jay.
"I'm here visiting with my buddies" Jay grinned.
"Oh I see" Steph smiled. "Want to come back to SmackDown?" she teased.
"I'm cool where I'm at" Jay said quickly thinking of Trish.
"Man! What a bitch!" Adam said under his breath as Steph sashayed off to her office.
"Yea, she's a big ass flirt!" John added shaking his head.
"Hey Ese, that's the best kind!" Eddie Guerrero laughed. "Mamacita be all on these cajones!" he said grabbing his crotch.
"Man, you crazy" Cena smiled as Tammy walked by with her duffel bag. "Yo, your not supposed to be here until next week. I thought you only had to work SmackDown twice a month?" he asked giving her a hug.
"I do. I'm headed to my office," she said pulling her baggy shorts up.
"Yo, I see you sportin that throwback jersey. Girl, I like it" Cena grinned as Matt and Shannon passed by staring at her clothes.
Matt stopped and backed up causing Shannon to bump into him. "You're hanging around John too much" Matt pointed at Cena before heading into his locker room.
"I'm feelin it!" Shannon whispered to her and John.
"Yo, my boy Shannon got taste" John laughed.
"Tammy, you don't really want this jersey. Let me sport it" Jay said throwing his arm around her.
"You really want it huh?" Tammy teased.
"Well, yea" he nodded.
"It's yours. I have another outfit in my bag that's more appropriate for tonight" Tammy commented as she walked off.
"Hey! What do you mean by appropriate for tonight?" Adam asked.
"You'll see, then again... Yall can't see me" Tammy teased waving her hand in front of her face and walked away with a swagger to her walk like John Cena.
"Hell yea! I can see her as my valet. She got a little thug in her" John grinned as Jay, Shannon, and Adam nodded in agreement.
************************
SmackDown later that night
Linda Miles stood in the ring ranting about there being no competition on SmackDown on her level. She bragged about taking out Nidia, Dawn Marie, and Torrie Wilson. "I need some real competition!" she screamed into the microphone.
"Can't Hold Us Down" by Christina Aguilera and Lil Kim filled the arena.
"Who is this?" Michael Cole shouted over the music.
"I have no idea, I'm sitting here watching just like you Cole" Tazz shouted.
Tammy walked out onto the ramp with black jeans on and a yellow belly shirt on that was shaped like a big lightning bolt across each of her breasts with a pair of black Manolo Blahnik boots on. She threw her hands up in the air. She put up her index and pinky finger as she pulled her hands in front of her like an X and threw her hands down as she walked down the ramp to the ring.
"Oh my God! It's Tammy! I can't believe it! She was on Raw just a few weeks ago!" Tazz screamed.
"Yes she was. She's been a loner for the past few weeks after Jeff Hardy was released from WWE. Now she's coming out saying that she basically, "Can't be held down!" Michael Cole declared.
"Shaniqua wanted competition and now she has it in Tammy. That's for sure," Tazz said.
Tammy entered the ring and asked for a microphone as her music stopped playing. "Shaniqua, I couldn't help but hear you ranting about the lack of competition here on Smackdown. I'm here visiting friends tonight and I hear you complaining and whining. I was injured at Wrestlemania from that chokeslam through a table by the Undertaker, but you know what? I still got out there and kicked some ass over on Raw at 70%! Now that I'm at 100%, I'm thinking of making a jump" Tammy said nodding as the audience started to cheer. "So, I was thinking since I really have beaten everyone on Raw, I might as well start kicking ass right here on SmackDown!" Tammy shouted in Shaniqua's face.
"Whoa Cole! Tammy looks great! Do you see the shirt?" Tazz asked.
"Huh? Oh I was focusing on what she was saying" Michael Cole lied.
"Sure you were! She's a sexy tomato!" Tazz said as Shaniqua raised the microphone up to her mouth.
"If you think you can hang with me then take your best shot!" Shaniqua yelled in Tammy's face as she and Tammy started going toe to toe with punches to the face.
Shaniqua kneed Tammy in the stomach and whipped her into the ropes and gave her a vicious clothesline. She pulled Tammy up and threw her into the corner but Tammy jumped onto the second rope and jumped back onto Shaniqua with a Lou Thesz press and applied punches to her face. Tammy picked Shaniqua up and whipped her against the ropes and hit her with a spinning heel kick. The fans rose to their feet shouting, "Swanton Bomb!" Shaniqua got to her feet appearing to be groggy. Tammy kicked her in the stomach and hit her with a Reverse Twist of Fate. Tammy stood over Shaniqua grinning with an evil look on her face as if she was possessed.
"What the hell? A reverse Twist of Fate? She just drove Shaniqua's head right into the mat!" Tazz screamed over the crowd.
"I can't believe it! She has knocked down the giant Shaniqua! Finally someone who can possibly take Shaniqua out!" Michael Cole shouted excitedly.
Tammy looked at the crowd and ran to the corner and climbed the ropes to the top turnbuckle.
"I know she can't do this in those tight jeans!" Tazz shouted.
"I'm anxious to see her pull this off!" Michael shouted.
"Swanton!" Tammy shouted as she threw up her index and pinky finger. She dove off into a perfect Swanton onto Shaniqua. Shaniqua grabbed her ribs and rolled out onto the floor. Tammy's theme music started up as she posed on all four turnbuckles.
"Well Michael, I must say that I'm impressed!" Tazz laughed.
"So am I! I like this new Tammy! She's hot!" Michael shouted.
"I was a little disappointed that nothing fell out of her top personally" Tazz shrugged.
"Me too" Michael Cole said. She rolled out of the ring and slapped hands with the fans as Matt's theme music started up and he and Shannon started walking down the ramp for their match. "Uh oh Tazz!"
"As JR says, business is about to pick up!" Tazz said.
Tammy walked past Shannon but paused as Matt stopped in the middle of the ramp and stared at her. She walked up to him like she wanted to hit him but he grinned at her as he backed up a little and walked around her. Tammy stood there watching him walk down to the ring as she smiled nodding her head. Matt turned and stared at her as she walked up the ramp to the back as he walked around the ring and stood over Shaniqua who was just getting up off the floor. Matt politely helped her up. She thanked him and headed up the ramp as Rey Mysterio headed down to the ring.
"I don't understand what I just saw Cole! Matt and Tammy looked as if they wanted to fight one another then they looked like they were on the same page!" Tazz said in confusion as Billy Kidman headed down to the ring.
"Yea, but then you have to explain why he just helped Shaniqua up? This isn't like the manipulative Matt Hardy we've seen in the past few months" Michael said as the bell rang for the match between Matt and Shannon against Rey Mysterio and Billy Kidman.
"Business is definitely about to pick up around here!" Tazz sighed.
**************************
"Where in the hell did you get that shirt!" Matt laughed as Tammy got in the passenger seat.
"From a little store in Miami. You like it?" Tammy asked fixing it a little across her chest.
"I, umm, yea!" Matt said throwing his hands up staring at her breasts.
"I'm thinking of getting a few made in different colors and maybe wearing black pants with "Sweet" in red and yellow across my ass" she laughed as Matt's eyebrows raised and his face turned red as he started the car.
"I thought your SmackDown return was awesome," Shannon said getting into the backseat.
"Thanks Shan" Tammy said as they drove out of the arena parking lot. "Matt slow down" Tammy said as a few fans were standing at the end of the ramp. They had pictures out asking for autographs. Tammy pulled out some new pictures of herself and a black marker. All three of them parked the car and signed autographs for about 10 minutes before heading out onto the road.
"I need to get to the nearest motel. It will be hard to find a room with the game in a few days. With the budget cut I actually enjoy staying at motels" Matt said driving entirely too fast.
"Yea me too. Feels more homey" Shannon said leaning over the seat.
"We need to get something to eat and then find a place to stay" Tammy said dialing Dwayne's number on her cell. After a few seconds she got his voicemail and left him a message.
"Still not answering?" Shannon asked Tammy while looking at Matt.
"No. He told me they're shooting late for the next few days," Tammy said putting her phone in her bag.
"What's up with those jeans?" Matt asked eyeing her black jeans.
"Yea, they're nice" Shannon nodded.
"Baby Phat" Tammy said staring straight ahead.
"Huh?" Matt asked.
"It's a name brand in the hip hop world!" Shannon informed him.
"I got a lot of compliments on them tonight" Tammy smiled.
"Yea, you were looking good! Like you were poured into them and I was watching the monitor praying you didn't split them doing that Swanton" Matt laughed.
"They aren't that tight. They just look like they are" she grinned.
"So Shan, you want to share a room with me?" Matt asked looking over his shoulder.
"Hell no! You snore" Shannon exclaimed sitting back in the seat.
"I miss Jeff, Shane and Amy on the road with us" Tammy sighed.
"Me too. What I don't miss is Jeff and Shane arguing!" Matt groaned.
"I know! They were always going at it" Shannon agreed.
"Well, Tammy I would share a room with you but your married now" Matt laughed.
"What does that mean? Nothing would happen between us" Tammy proclaimed.
"I know. I was just saying" Matt grinned.
"Food people!" Shannon shouted as he kicked the back of Matt's seat. "I need sustenance!"
"Fine! I'm on it" Matt laughed.
************************
"I still can't believe that they only had one room!" Tammy shouted from the bathroom as she dried off after taking her shower.
"Hey, we were lucky to get this one room! You can have the bed. I'll take the couch and Shannon can sleep on the floor" Matt said getting undressed.
"No way! I'm off the clock as a MF'er! You take the fucking floor!" Shannon fussed as he stripped down to his boxers.
"Hey! One of you can share the bed with me" Tammy shouted as she brushed her teeth.
"Fine! Matt can share the bed with you" Shannon said grabbing a blanket and stretching out on the couch.
"Why do I have to sleep with her?" Matt whispered.
"She was almost your wife Matt! You've slept with her before and I haven't!" Shannon argued.
"I don't feel comfortable sleeping with her Shan!" Matt said sitting on the bed.
"Sleep on the fricking floor then!" Shannon said closing his eyes.
"I can't! My back is killing me! You're enjoying this aren't you?" Matt asked as he saw a smile creep across Shannon's face.
Shannon opened one eye and smiled widely. "You're terrified to lay next to her without having sex with her aren't you?" Shannon asked.
"No. I've just gotten used to not sleeping next to her. That's all" Matt said getting under the covers and pulling his black underwear off and tossing them on the floor.
"Man, your sleeping naked?" Shannon asked.
"Oh damn! I forgot!" Matt said reaching for his underwear as Tammy walked out of the bathroom in a pink shirt and short sleep set. He quickly sat up in the bed and smiled.
"Those are cute" Matt laughed setting the alarm clock for 11:30 a.m.
"Aren't they?" she asked turning around to show the words "Kissy Kissy" across the back of the shorts.
"Ahh, those are cute!" Shannon grinned.
"Thanks, the underwear say it on the back too. I thought it was too cute to pass up," Tammy said sitting her cellphone on the nightstand, turning off the light and getting under the covers.
"Mind if I look at TV?" Matt asked.
"No, go ahead" Tammy said lying down and going to sleep.
Around 3, Matt finally got sleepy and turned the TV off and fell asleep just as Shannon stopped snoring. At 5 he realized that Tammy was talking in her sleep. She was murmuring incoherent words. He realized he wasn't going to get any sleep any time soon as Shannon started to snore again. He turned over to face Tammy but she was waking up from him moving the bed.
"You asleep?" she asked in a low voice.
"No. I'm going out to the car," he said getting up and grabbing for his underwear in the dark.
"Don't. I feel bad as it is your stuck sleeping with me, let alone out there in the car" she sighed.
"You shouldn't. I'm the one who's tripping," he said getting back in the bed and under the covers. "You ever hear from Dwayne?" Matt asked.
"No, not for two days. I'm starting to worry. He never goes a day without calling me atleast twice," she said fluffing her pillow.
"Damn. He's fucking up big time isn't he?" Matt asked.
"Yes. I'm starting to wonder if he's cheating on me. I'm trying to trust him," she said through tears.
"Let it out Tammy. You can cry" Matt said pulling her into his arms as she cried for about five minutes. They talked about everything that was on their minds for the next twenty minutes.
"I don't want to wake up Shannon" she sniffled.
"Do you not hear him? He's snoring up a storm!" Matt laughed.
"Yes he is. How can something that loud come out of such a small person?" she smiled trying to see Shannon in the dark.
"Everything will work out," Matt said wiping her face. "Aren't I always right?" he asked holding her face in his hands.
"You're always positive when it comes to these things. Thanks for listening to me and comforting me" Tammy said hugging him tightly. She pulled away quickly and ran her hand under the cover and realized Matt wasn't wearing underwear. "Matt, your naked!" she whispered.
"Shh, I know. You know I sleep in the nude," he said in a serious tone.
"Oh yea. Well, goodnight Matty" she said scooting to the end of the bed and falling asleep.
"Goodnight Angelface" he whispered back a minute later and rolled over turning his back to her.
Shannon got up about 11:20 to go to the bathroom. He stumbled over his shoe and almost fell flat on his face. "Shit!" he muttered as he heard Matt mumble something. He looked up at the bed as he pulled himself up off his knee. That's when he got the surprise of his life. There was Matt and Tammy in the middle of the bed all cuddled up. They were spooning. Matt's chin was propped on top of her head and his arm was draped across her waist. She had her hand over his as if it was natural for his hand to be there. Shannon looked down at the floor and saw Matt's underwear. "Shit! They probably had sex," Shannon thought to himself. He must have been sleeping hard not to hear anything. He grabbed his bag and headed to the bathroom to take a shower and get dressed.
Matt heard the shower turn on and he opened his eyes. He looked down at a sleeping Tammy looking angelic. He smiled and slid his arm from under the pillow and pushed her hair from her face and kissed her on her neck causing her to push back against him in her sleep. Matt froze as he realized she was now married and he was with Amy. He tried to pull his left arm from around her waist but her hand grasped his hand as he tried to move it. He propped himself up on his elbow and wondered if she was asleep or not. Did she want his arms around her? He was way off base. He had to be. He and Tammy had long since been over. They were friends but why was he unexplainably hard and aching to be with her? He leaned down and whispered her name against her ear causing her to stir.
"Yea?" she answered.
"Time to get up" he said shaking her around her waist.
"Okay" she said waking up fully and stretching back against him causing Matt to flinch and groan against her shoulder. She looked back at him and realized why he was biting down softly on her shoulder. "Oh Matt, I'm sorry," she said rolling out of the bed quickly almost tripping on the comforter.
"It's okay. It wasn't painful, trust me" he grinned causing her to blush.
"Where is Shannon?" she asked and then realized the shower was running.
"I think he saw us," Matt said sitting up on the side of the bed and grabbing his underwear and putting them on. As he turned around Tammy couldn't help smiling as he walked funny holding his crotch trying to hide his hard on.
"Matt, I've seen you that way before" she said going through her travel bag and headed over to the sink to brush her teeth.
"I know. I'm still a little embarrassed. You going home with me or to Houston?" he asked trying to change the subject.
"I think I'm going to pay my husband a visit in Hollywood" she said pulling a black mini dress over her head as she continued brushing her teeth.
"Good luck. I hope you find that idiot and tell him off," Matt said heading to the bathroom as Shannon came out smiling from ear to ear at them.
"What?" Tammy asked rinsing her mouth out and starting to wash her face.
"Nothing" Shannon giggled as she wiped her face.
"Shan, nothing happened" Tammy swore as she pulled on her sandals.
"Tammy, you don't have to explain anything to me. Your both adults and if you two are still in like with each other, who am I to judge?" Shannon laughed.
"In like?" Tammy grinned.
"Well, I'm trying not to use the big L word here" Shannon fussed.
"Shannon, you are too funny!" Tammy said grabbing the car keys and heading to the car to load her bag in the trunk. Shannon walked out to the car and threw his bag in next to hers.
"Hey, what happened last night will stay between the three of us" Shannon said as Matt was struggling to pull his bag out of the door.
"There's nothing to hide" Tammy promised him.
"People are more honest in their sleep than when they're awake. I know what I saw," Shannon said walking over to help Matt.
"What were you two chatting about?" Matt asked as he put his bag in the trunk as Shannon went to the motel lobby to return the key.
"Nothing important" Tammy grinned.
"You sure?" Matt asked arching his eyebrow.
"I'm positive," she said getting in the car and trying to shake off the nervous quiver that was in the pit of her stomach.
***********************
"His trailer is right there on the right" the short balding red headed guy pointed.
"Thanks" Tammy said heading to the trailer and going in.
She walked to the back and froze as she saw Dwayne sitting back on the couch, as a woman was half dressed grinding on top of him. "What the fuck is going on here?" Tammy shouted as she grabbed the woman by her hair and pulled her off of him. Tammy punched the woman several times as Dwayne shouted and pulled his pants up. The woman was screaming as Tammy swung her to the other side of the trailer and a chunk of her black hair came out into Tammy's hand. Tammy then realized that the woman was Dany, Dwayne's ex- wife.
"Tammy, baby it's not what it looks like" Dwayne sputtered.
"Oh my God! You're screwing Dany? You know what?" she screamed pulling off her wedding ring and was about to throw it at him. She thought about it. "What am I crazy?" she laughed sliding the 5-carat pink diamond ring back on. You two deserve each other!" she said pushing past Dany.
"I don't want him! I told you he was a ho!" she laughed. "I have a man," she shouted fixing her clothes.
"Tammy! Baby! I'm sorry. It just happened! I swear it just happened!" he cried walking behind her as she headed for her rental car.
"Goodbye Dwayne!" she said calmly walking across the movie lot as everyone stared at them. "Hey everyone! I'm his wife and I just caught him fucking his ex-wife!" she shouted to everyone. "He's single girls! He's all yours because neither I or his ex-wife wants him!" she laughed reaching the car.
"She's kidding everyone! Go on back to work! She's just a little pissed at The Rock," he said giving a fake smile before running and trying to catch up with her. "Honey! Don't leave like this! We have to talk about this" he begged as he prevented her from opening the car door.
"I came to see if you were okay since I haven't heard from you in two days" she screamed. "I see why I kept getting the machine" she said as she fought back tears.
"Honey, we were shooting the movie," he said pulling her into his arms. "I called you but it probably said out of area" he said rubbing up and down her back.
"Oh well, it was nice while it lasted Dwayne," she said patting him on the chest.
"What are you talking about? You're not leaving me? You love me" he smiled trying to kiss her but she pulled away.
"You're tainted to me now. I could never be with you intimately" she told him in a cold voice.
"Dany and I hook up on occasion but it meant nothing to me. I married you because I love you baby" he said through tears.
"Love should have stopped you from sticking your dick in your ex-wife or any other woman!" she said pushing him out of the way and getting into the car.
"Baby, I'll fly home tonight. We'll talk about this. Our marriage is important to me. I don't want to lose you Tammy. Please say you'll stay with me and give me another chance" he pleaded.
"Dwayne, you said you weren't the settling down type and your right. I'm the family oriented one. You go have your fun. I'm giving you your freedom," she said starting up the car.
"Baby, I want us to have a family together. Please don't throw away what we have!" he cried. "Baby please! Please!"
"We have nothing but a lie. You've been cheating on me since we got married. I denied it for the longest time. I'm walking away from you before I kill you!" she told him honestly.
"Honey, don't talk like that" he said running alongside the car as she pulled off.
"Dwayne what part of it's over do you not understand?" she asked looking at him as if he'd lost his mind.
"I love you and I'm not giving up on us sweetie. I'm not!" he shouted at her as if he was angry at her. She pressed her foot on the brake and stared at him.
"You're yelling at me?" she asked in shock.
"Look I know I've fucked up but it's not like you haven't cheated on me!" he accused. Tammy burst out laughing.
"With who?" she demanded.
"Jeff and Matt I know for sure. I can't prove you were with Rob sexually those 20 minutes he was in your office last month but." he said turning red.
"Rob and I were going over his storyline you stupid bastard! As far as Matt and Jeff goes, we haven't had sex since last year! I cut everyone off to be with you and now your acting like I'm the villain? You've got fucking nerve!" she shouted hitting the gas and driving to the gate.
"Whoa whoa whoa!" Dwayne shouted running to the front of her car as the guy at the gate opened it for her. "You never cheated on me once?" he asked between breaths.
"Read my lips, "Never!" she screamed. "Now get the fuck out of the way before I use your ass as a speed bump!" she threatened.
"I'll be home on the next plane after you! We'll work this out! I swear! I'll spend the rest of my life making this up to you!" he promised.
"Goodbye Dwayne. It's been real!" she said speeding out of the lot. On the way to the airport a song by Frankie J called "Don't Wanna Try" played on the radio. The lyrics hit home and the tears came down Tammy's face because she'd been made a fool of by Dwayne. She'd given up most of her friends to cater exclusively to him and now she was alone. This is what she needed, a reality check. She was done trying to make him happy. It was time for her to be happy. The next relationship she got in would be different. He'd have to be honest and trustworthy. She had a feeling it would take awhile to find a man with those particular qualities.
***********************
"Damn Dwayne! I can't believe how dumb your ass is!" Marie fussed as Rikishi paced back and forth listening to Dwayne whine on the speakerphone.
"Man, she's not going to take you back. You're living in a dream world!" Rikishi shouted. "You've cheated on her three times when she was faithful to you" Rikishi shouted trying to get through to him.
"She won't leave me. She loves me. That means something to her" Dwayne argued.
"Dwayne, she filed for a divorce!" Marie shouted. "She takes marriage vows seriously. You knew that!"
"She won't go through with it. She'll come back," Dwayne said sounding as if he was trying to convince himself more than anyone else.
"We haven't heard from her," Rikishi said handing a potato chip to Caleb.
"If you hear from her tell her to call me," Dwayne asked. "Matt and Jeff claims they haven't heard from her. She'll have to get in touch with them because of the kids. I know they're lying about not knowing where she is. Tell her if she doesn't come home, I'll catch her at work if I have to" Dwayne fussed as Tammy waked into the kitchen with Callum on her hip. When she heard Dwayne's voice she grabbed Caleb's hand and went back upstairs to her room.
"Dwayne, we gotta go. We'll let you know if we hear from her" Rikishi promised.
"Thanks" Dwayne said in a defeated voice.
"Don't thank me you cheating bastard!" Marie said before hanging up the phone.
"You didn't have to be that mean Marie" Rikishi fussed.
"He deserved it!" she shouted walking upstairs.
"Woman you drive me crazy!" he shouted back walking up behind her.
"What does that mean?" she asked placing her hand on her hip.
"It means we haven't had sex since we got married!" he screamed as Tammy walked to the top of the stairs and ducked back to her room before they saw her. Tammy grabbed her cellphone and called for a cab.
"I'm not able to have sex for 4 more weeks! You'll be lucky if I sleep with you then," she warned walking up to their bedroom.
"Well, maybe I won't stick around until then!" he fussed.
"Fine with me! Go run and lock yourself in the bathroom like you always do!" she laughed as Tammy closed her door to try and keep them from waking Caleb and Callum.
"Maybe I will!" he screamed slamming a door only to scream as a loud crash came from their bathroom. "Marie! What is this on the bathroom floor?" he screamed in pain.
"Canola oil! How does it feel to have your legs pulled from under you with no warning?" she screamed through the bathroom door.
"What are you talking about?" he shouted as the sound of more things crashing echoed through the house. "Woman, come help me up!" he demanded.
"To hell with you! You think I wouldn't find out?" she shouted as Tammy tiptoed to their bedroom door and pressed her ear to it.
"What in the hell are you talking about?" Rikishi groaned.
"Guess who I talked to last week? JamaicanMeKrazy! Guess what he told me? Some guy paid him not to show up to my room that night! Guess who it was Rikishi?" she shouted through the door. "I don't hear you talking?" she yelled louder.
"What do you want me to say?" Rikishi asked in a low voice.
"I want you to suffer you bastard! I had DNA tests run on my babies against a sample of your hair from your comb and guess what? You're the father! All three with a score of 99.999%" she cried.
"Marie I'm sorry! I wanted to get back at you but I didn't expect for you to get pregnant! I swear I didn't mean for it to happen this way!" he said.
"Quit lying to me! I can't stand a person who apololies!" she screamed hitting the door.
"Apolo what?" he asked in confusion.
"Lying like their apologizing!" she shouted as Tammy ran to her room and grabbed her bags and woke Caleb and Callum up and headed downstairs as she heard Rikishi yelling that he think his leg was broken.
Tammy waited 10 minutes and the cab showed up. Just as she got in Marie opened the door and called her name. She pretended she didn't hear her and told the driver to go. She called the airport and booked the next flight out to Cameron. She then called Jeff's cell.
"Hello?" Jeff said drowsily.
"Sorry to wake you but I need you to pick me up from the airport in about three hours" she whispered as the cab driver eyed her in the rearview mirror.
"Tammy? Where in the hell are you?" Jeff yelled into her ear.
"At Marie's house in Houston. Her and Rikishi is crazy! They're fighting and she knows he's the father of her babies. I think she broke his leg! I'm on my way to Cameron. Can you pick me up?" she asked again.
"Shit! They are crazy! I'll be there. Are you okay? Marie told me what happened with Dwayne a few days ago. When he called I just figured that you were hiding out. I checked the house here but you weren't there. Dwayne was here yesterday searching the property. He's adamant about finding you" Jeff warned.
"He probably received the divorce papers" she sighed in a low voice.
"Whoa! You're divorcing him?" Jeff asked in shock.
"Hell yea! I was totally faithful to him and he cheated on me two months into the marriage" she whispered low so the cab driver couldn't hear her.
"Damn! I'll see you soon okay. I'm sorry about your marriage" Jeff said sadly.
"Hey, you live and you learn. I'll live. I'm actually stronger already. See you soon. Thanks Rainbow" she said hanging up the phone.
"You're that wrestler from TV," the driver said grinning.
"Yes. You like my character?" Tammy smiled.
"Yea, your pretty. I like to see you kicking Shaniqua's butt" he laughed as he pulled into the airport.
"Well, thanks for being a fan" Tammy said handing him $40.
"Don't worry about it. Give me an autograph and I'll waive the fare" he smiled handing her a piece of paper and a pen. She signed it and handed him $50 and headed into the airport with Caleb and Callum struggling with their bags.
*******************
"I got it" Jeff said grabbing the bags and opening his door.
"Thanks for coming to get me" Tammy said walking the boys down the hall and putting them to bed in their room.
"You need any help?" he asked leaning against the door.
"No. I've got it under control" she said as she pulled the boys shoes off.
"I'm sure you're tired. I put some fresh sheets on the bed. Come on" he said pulling her down the hall. "Do you want to talk about it?" Jeff asked sitting on the bed.
"No. I just want to sleep. Give me a few hours of sleep and I'll tell you everything" she said getting under the covers and closing her eyes.
"Hey, I just want you to know that if we'd have gotten married I'd have been nothing but faithful to you. Don't let this stop you from trusting men" he said lying next to her.
"Your going to make me talk aren't you?" she smiled.
"Yea! I'm dying to hear how you busted his ass!" he said as he got under the covers and snuggled up next to her. "Did you do him worse than you did me?" Jeff asked excitedly.
"Well, when he got home he made the mistake of trying to block me from leaving the bedroom, so I hit him where it hurt" she chuckled.
"Oh! In the nuts?" Jeff asked grabbing his crotch.
"No, I threw his expensive clothes and shoes out the window while it was raining. Then I kicked him in the nuts!" she laughed.
"Yea Tammy!" he shouted. "So, you think you'll go back after you cool off?" Jeff asked.
"Jeff, I wouldn't go back if my life depended on it!" she said pulling her hair back and tying it with a rubber band from the nightstand drawer.
"You deserve better. I'm glad you got rid of that guy. Now maybe you and. whoever can get together" Jeff grinned slyly.
"Who? Oh no! I refuse to let you set me up with one of your band friends! I prefer to remain on my own. I won't date anyone until my divorce is final" she said leaning back noticing Jeff staring at her seriously. "What?"
"You've grown a lot in the past year. I'm proud of you. You're dealing with this fairly well for it to have happened a week ago. By the way, I wasn't referring to who you think. I heard something from a little birdy but we'll discuss that later" Jeff told her.
"I'm taking it one day at a time and could that little birdy be big mouth Shannon?" she said closing her eyes.
"Get some sleep because we'll talk more in the morning" he said closing his eyes.
"Jeff?"
"Yea sweetheart?"
"Turn the light off please" she asked politely.
"Oh, sorry" he laughed reaching over and turning off the light.
*********************
"Hey Cole, this Tammy and Shaniqua rivalry has taken the women's division to a new level. I mean last week Shaniqua used a chair to knock Tammy out cold and then John Cena comes out and stares at them and walks to the back" Tazz said.
"I know what you mean Tazz. I can't figure out why John Cena has come out here in the past few weeks eyeing them like a piece of meat" Michael Cole commented as Tammy and Shaniqua tied up in the middle of the ring.
"You know, I have no idea what's going on in Tammy's mind lately but she's been a lot more aggressive over the past few weeks which doesn't look good for Shaniqua" Tazz said as Shaniqua hit a powerbomb on Tammy from the top rope and got a near pinfall.
"Oh! Tammy was almost pinned" Michael Cole said as John Cena walked down to the ring.
"Uh oh Cole! Here comes Cena!" Tazz said as Cena joined them at the commentator's table and put on a pair of headphones and pulled up a chair as Tammy hit a spinning DDT onto Shaniqua and got a two count.
"What's up? Yall missed me? Yall can't see me!" Cena said waving his hand in front of his face.
"Yea it's o-k!" Tazz laughed rubbing his shoulder sounding like Cena.
"Oh you know what's up as one thug to another!" Cena laughed as Shaniqua hit Tammy with a Swanton Bomb and pulling her head up before getting a three count.
"Shaniqua could have made a big mistake by not pinning Tammy when she had the chance. "Cena, I've been wondering why you've been watching these young ladies for the past few weeks" Cole asked.
"Damn dawg, you don't know what a man is supposed to do when there's fine women in the ring tussling with each other? I always wondered about you Cole" Cena laughed as Tammy bodyslammed Shaniqua and climbed onto the turnbuckle and hit her with a Springboard Moonsault. "Oh damn! I'm sorry, that move was sexy as hell. Where were we?" Cena said as Tammy hit Shaniqua with a Death Valley Driver for the pin.
"Whoa! That was your move, the F-U!" Tazz turned to see Cena looking pissed. "Where you going Cena?" Tazz asked as he jumped up and climbed into the ring as Tammy's hand was raised in victory and turned her to face him. He kicked her and hit her with the F-U and walked to the back. "I can't believe it!" Tazz shouted.
"Of all the disgusting things to do! She's a woman for christsakes!" Cole fussed as the referee helped Tammy out of the ring and to the back.
"Good show!" John said hugging Tammy as she came down the stairs backstage a minute later.
"We had them in the palm of our hands" Tammy smiled.
"Until next week?" John nodded.
"Next week" Tammy grinned heading to take a shower.
************************
"You riding with us?" Shannon asked poking his head into the women's locker room.
"Yes. I'm getting my stuff together," Tammy said slipping into her blue jean Manolo Blahnik boots.
"We wanted to hit the club tonight for atleast a few hours but if you want to stay at the motel we'd understand" he grinned eyeing her blue jean jumpsuit.
"I'm game" she smiled applying grape flavored lipgloss to her lips. "Ready" she said following Shannon out the arena. "Shannon wait up!" she said jogging trying to catch up with him.
"So, you took that F-U pretty well" Shannon laughed.
"He took it easy on me" Tammy grinned.
"Yea. So, you're going to divorce court huh?" Shannon laughed opening the passenger door for her.
"Yes and I'm leaving with everything I came into the marriage with. I don't want this divorce dragged out for months. I just want it over" she said as Matt ran to the car.
"Why are you running?" Shannon said from the backseat.
"Dwayne is still here!" Matt said getting in the car and speeding out of the parking garage.
"Why are we going so fast?" Tammy asked nervously.
"He's hell bent on seeing you. Do you want him to catch up with us?" he asked looking over his shoulder to see if they were being followed.
"No, but he doesn't know I'm with you" Tammy said.
"He's not stupid! I told him you had a rental car of your own but he kept following me. It took forever to shake that fool!" Matt huffed. "I sent Shannon to get you to the car before Dwayne went back to the women's locker room" Matt said.
"My God! Why must I have so much drama in my life!" Tammy shouted as she slumped down in the seat.
"Put your damn seat belt on!" Matt said pulling her seat belt across her and clicking it securely.
"Are you mad at me?" Tammy asked.
"No, he's not mad at you. He's just frustrated," Shannon said as Matt grinded his teeth together causing a vein to throb on his temple.
"I'm fine okay?" he said pressing her against the seat with his hand as he made a sharp turn. "Cena should be on his way to the club with Rey, Adam, Chris and Kathy" Matt said pulling into the parking lot of the club.
"Would you have a better time if I wasn't here?" Tammy asked.
"I'm fine okay?" Matt said getting out of the car just as John pulled up with the gang.
"Yo! It's time to party!" John shouted from across the parking lot as Marie and Rikishi got out of their rental and joined them. Everyone pushed into the club as "Suga Suga" played by Baby Bash and Frankie J. Shannon pulled Tammy out onto the dancefloor. Marie and Rikishi were out on the dancefloor trying to outdance everyone.
"Yo, he totally blockin" John laughed.
"Dude, chill. She's still married, besides she needs this" Adam teased as they watched Tammy have a good time with Shannon.
"Not for long and she does need to have fun" Kathy said quickly as she pulled Adam out to the middle of the floor.
"Say, I'm going to go have some fun" Matt said walking over to a group of girls by the bar.
"What's up with him?" Jericho asked eyeing Matt flirting more than usual.
"Dawg, he's in a bad mood or something," Cena said as "In Da Club" by 50 Cent" blared through the club. He and Jericho danced around a group of girls and ended up dancing for the next hour. Finally, they headed down the hall to a room filled with pool tables. They spotted Tammy and Shannon playing a game of pool with two college guys whose frat brothers appeared to be hassling Tammy and Shannon as they approached the table.
"What's going on?" Jericho asked suspiciously.
"We just beat them twice and they don't want to pay up because they feel we cheated" Tammy said. "You can keep the money. It was good practice," she said laying the poolstick down on the table.
"You wrestlers think your all that! We're on the wrestling team ourselves. You make it hard for us to be respected for what we do" a blond guy with short hair shouted in Jericho's face.
"Who is this assclown?" Jericho asked Cena. Cena just shrugged.
"He about to be taught a little something about thuganomics though," John said balling up his fist and stepping up next to Jericho as Matt walked over to them.
"Oh shit, another one? If it isn't Matt Hardy! You feeling extreme tonight bitch?" a guy with long black hair taunted Matt.
"What's going on?" Matt asked unaffected by the guys.
"We were about to kick your friends ass" the blonde guy informed him.
"Guys let's just leave okay?" Tammy said pulling Shannon away.
"Well, if your going to kick my friends ass, then you need to kick all of their asses" Matt said as Adam, Kathy, Jay, Trish, Rikishi, Marie, Rey Mysterio, Kurt Angle, Big Show and Brock Lesnar walked over to the pool table.
"What's up guys? Is there a problem here?" Big Show asked picking up a poolstick.
"Shit!" the blond guy said under his breath and looked over at his 19 frat brothers who were backing off. "No, no problem" the guy said obviously terrified to death.
"I think we'll take these two tables for the rest of the night" Brock said drinking from their pitcher of beer. "Uh oh! Here comes the pain!" Brock shouted right before belching as they cautiously started backing away slowly.
"Thanks for the beer" Angle laughed pulling the pitcher from Brock's hand and taking a drink.
"Hold up! Give me my damn money!" Shannon shouted snatching the money out of the guys shirt pocket as Tammy leaned against the table laughing.
"Shannon, your ass gets brave after we get here" Jay laughed. "You are so lame!" Jay laughed looking at poolsticks against the wall.
"Hey, I got our money!" Shannon bragged handing Tammy $250.
"You can keep it all" she smiled.
"You won it!" Shannon insisted looking for a place to stick it and realized only her cleavage was available due to her having no purse or pockets on the blue jean jumpsuit. He stuffed it in her cleavage embarrassing her.
"Shannon! Oh my God! That hurts!" she said reaching down pulling out the money as a waitress brought over 2 pitchers of beer.
"Lady, look at us" Show pointed to himself and Brock. "It'll take 5 of those pitchers to give us a decent buzz" he laughed.
"I'm glad you convinced Jay to bring those guys" Cena told Rey Mysterio. "Them fools were trying to test us. About 20 of them against us four it would have been a hell of an asskickin" John laughed.
"Yea, I figured your mouth would get you in trouble" Rey said grabbing a beer off the waitress's tray as she walked by. "Atleast it was four of you guys here"
"Four? Hell, I was thinking 3 guys and Tammy! Shannon's ass was about to bail on us!" Cena laughed. "Plus, it was all Jericho talking shit" Cena fussed.
"I would have kicked those jackasses boot-ay!" Jericho shouted as he punched into the air while doing a Muhammad Ali shuffle.
"Hey girl, let's go get some drinks" Trish said pulling Tammy over to the table with her, Marie and Kathy.
About three hours later everyone was getting ready to leave when Cena noticed how drunk the girls were after drinking and dancing for two hours straight. Adam grabbed Kathy and helped her out to the car. Marie and Rikishi were arguing over who was able to hold the most liquor and finally decided he would drive after he tickled her and they started making out on the way to the car. Trish was so drunk she didn't even recognize Jay but kept telling him how cute he was but not to tell her husband. Jericho grabbed Tammy and threw her over his shoulder and walked her out to the car as Matt opened the back door. Shannon decided to drive since he was the most sober out of the three. After they got settled into their motel rooms, Matt spent the next two hours with Tammy as she was hugging the toilet as she continued to throw up. He ended up having a chain reaction and started throwing up again in the shower after he accidentally threw up on Tammy's shoes. At first he thought she had alcohol poisoning but she finally stopped throwing up about 5:00 a.m. As he put her on the bed she started to wake up. She stared at her feet and started to cry as he was pulling her shoes off.
"What's wrong?" he asked thinking she was in pain.
"My Manolo Blahniks! They're ruined!" she cried.
"Girl, I'll get you another pair of shoes okay? Just relax" he demanded.
"They cost $275," she said wiping tears from her face.
"What? Are you crazy? Well, you have $480 here in your. cleavage" he said as he helped her undress. He put her in the shower and cleaned her up and then put her in a John Cena Word Life T-shirt and a pair of hunter green panties she had in her bag. By then he was tired himself. He took a 10- minute shower and lay on top of the cover next to her and dozed off.
A few hours later Matt woke up and realized he was under the cover next to Tammy. "How in the hell did he get under the cover?" he thought to himself. He noticed she was asleep but she was smiling in her sleep. He couldn't help but to wonder what she was dreaming about.
"Stop staring at me" she said cracking into a bigger smile.
"Go to sleep" he fussed.
"I sleep light. You were tossing and turning like you were cold so I covered you up and you still weren't satisfied. So, what's wrong?" she asked.
"I don't know. I don't feel like anything is wrong. Can we go to sleep now?" he asked.
"You can go to your room now. I'm okay" she told him.
"This is my room. We're sharing. Are you okay with that?" he asked in a gruff voice.
"You're mad at me" she said realizing that he was pissed.
"You were drunk. It wasn't very attractive. That's all," he said fiddling with his necklace.
"I'm sorry. I was just having fun. I didn't realize I was over the top," she said obviously embarrassed.
"You, Trish, Marie and Kathy went back onto the dancefloor and danced with guy after guy. Trish and Marie are wild but that doesn't mean you have to be. You do realize that?"
"Yes. Was I that bad?" Tammy asked.
"You were flashing your tits. Oh, I can't forget the tips you girls made" Matt said sounding disappointed in her.
"I did that?" she asked in surprise.
"All of you did! I was surprised you were that wild" he said.
"Hey, you watch other girls flash guys but when it's me you have a problem with it. I'll just be wild when your not around" she said turning over.
"I didn't mean to sound so judgmental. If you girls were alone no telling what would have happened to you," he said as he turned over.
"You're right. Thanks for looking out for me" she said turning over and kissing him on the cheek.
"Your welcome" he chuckled. "Now take your ass to sleep!" he shouted as he grabbed his pillow and hit her in the face with it.
"Matt, you and Jeff are my best friends. I'll always be there for you guys," she said as she pulled the pillow from over her face.
"I know. Can I have my pillow?" he asked.
"No, I need it" she said putting it behind her head. "There should be an extra pillow somewhere in here" she said closing her eyes.
"There is," he said lying on her chest.
"Very funny Matt!" she said handing him his pillow back.
"Thought you'd see it my way" he teased rolling over turning his back to her.
"Oh go to sleep!" she laughed as she hugged him from behind.
"Ooh baby that feels good" he playfully moaned pressing his butt against her.
"Ugh! I was cold but now I won't touch you" she smiled.
"I was just kidding. You can hug me, I won't bite" he said pulling her arms back around him.
"Night" she whispered against his shoulder.
"Morning" he said staring at the light coming through the curtains.
"Morning" she said before dozing off.
*********************
"I knew he was up to no good," Rod McMahon said sipping on a tropical drink as he and Tammy sat poolside at his mansion.
"Why didn't you tell me?" Tammy asked.
"I felt you needed to discover his betrayal on your own," he said in a bitter tone.
"You never liked Dwayne did you?" she asked.
"Well, at first but he's weak when it comes to matters of the heart as well as the flesh" he said angrily.
"Why do you insist on being mean to me sometimes?" she asked as Haskall hit the beach ball to Callum in the pool as Caleb pushed him in.
"Tough love my dear. Tough love" he grinned.
"So, what will happen with the stock information I got for you?" she asked.
"Don't worry, you'll get what's coming to you. In due time my dear" he assured her.
"I've been thinking. I don't want the money. I'm happy with what I have. My family is enough for me. I'm financially secure. So, you can take the stock and give it to your kids or grandchildren. Maybe they'll come around and be with you since you're sick" Tammy suggested.
"You don't know my kids! They're selfish, cruel, and . hell, they're just like me!" he chuckled taking a drink.
"You and Marie has treated me more like family in these past few months than they ever have" he laughed.
"I hear your teaching Marie how to cook" Tammy grinned.
"She's coming along well. She drives Haskall crazy but they get along pretty well to get things done in the kitchen" he smiled.
"I rarely see you smile" Tammy said sitting up eyeing him.
"Well, I have more reason lately thanks to CJ and Cal" he said waving at Caleb and Callum.
"Cal? Matt would love to hear you say that! He tried calling him that and he'd never answer" Tammy said.
"Cal!" Rod called out.
"Yes sir" Callum answered.
"Well I'll be." Tammy grinned.
"It takes time but he caught on" he smiled.
"You're amazing Rod" Tammy said trying to catch her breath. "I bet you were cool when you were younger" she commented.
"Yes I was. I was the man!" he bragged causing her to look at him in shock. "Hey, I was a playa" he said putting his hand up for a high five. She slapped his hand and settled back on the chair and realized he was pretty cool after all.
***********************
SmackDown
"Oh this is horrible!" Tazz shouted as John Cena grinded against Tammy before putting her into the pumphandle slam. Tammy kicked out pissing John off even more.
"Oh! I can't believe it! She kicked out Tazz!" Michael Cole shouted. "Shaniqua should be in the ring not Cena. Tammy needs to tag out to Rey Mysterio as quick as possible" Cole shouted as Tammy snapmared John and then ran against the ropes and dropkicked him in the chest as he sat up.
"Oh! That's going to leave a mark! This chick is hardcore when she needs to be!" Tazz shouted as Tammy grabbed John and hit him with the reverse Twist of Fate and tagged Rey. Rey whipped John to the rope and he slumped across the second rope
"Uh oh! Here comes the 619!" Cole shouted as Mysterio ran across the ring and hit the 619 on John and then hit him with the West Coast Pop.
"It's over now!" Tazz shouted as Tammy ran in the ring and hit Mysterio in the back of the head with a martial arts kick and pulled Cena on top of him for the pin. "What the hell?" Tazz shouted. What just happened?" Tazz asked as Tammy kicked Shaniqua and hit her with a stunner.
"I have no idea what's going on here" Cole commented as John hit Shaniqua with the F-U as Tammy climbed up top and hit Rey Mysterio with a Frogsplash.
"She's helping Cena? I knew she had the hots for him last week. I could see it in her eyes" Tazz bragged.
"What color are her eyes Tazz?" Cole asked as the crowd booed and cheered.
"Umm, brown or hazel or something like that" Tazz mumbled.
"Umm hmm. Well, I'm shocked!" Cole said as John threw Tammy his throwback jersey and told her to put it on and kissed her. They rolled out of the ring and kissed again.
"Cole, she's in love," Tazz said through laughter. "They're forcing you to see their love" Tazz laughed waving his hand in front of his face.
"Whatever!" Cole said in disgust as he watched Tammy head up the ramp with Cena.
"Don't cry Cole. It'll be O-kay!" Tazz cracked up rubbing his shoulder talking like Cena.
"Very funny" Cole said rolling his eyes.
********************
Three Months Later
"Hey, will you slow down?" Matt yelled at Jeff.
"Say man, I'm driving here. Chill out" Jeff said turning into Tammy's driveway.
"I promised that I'd hang out with Dad these few days I have off before Summer Slam rolls around. I actually want to make it to his house in one piece" Matt said getting out of the car.
"You think Tammy will know we're taking food from her freezer?" Jeff laughed.
"I'll tell her it was you" Matt laughed looking for his key to Tammy's house but he couldn't find it on his keychain. "I think Tammy took her key back" he motioned to Jeff as he stepped back so Jeff could use his key to unlock the door.
"Oh bullshit! You eat more than I do!" Jeff accused as he bounded across the living room into the kitchen. "What do you want to cook at Dad's?" Jeff asked as he pulled can goods out of the cabinet and a whole chicken out of the freezer.
"Whatever you want bro" Matt said looking up towards the stairs.
"Well, I'm taking four of these steaks. Man, she stocked up before going to visit Rod two days ago. Oh, and we have bags of salad and potatoes. Oh man, we're going to eat so good. Ooh, a pound cake with cool whip and fruit toppings!" Jeff laughed putting the food in plastic grocery bags. "Matt, you listening to me?" Jeff asked as Matt walked towards the stairs quietly.
"What are you doing?" Jeff asked as Matt threw his hand up silencing him.
"I thought Tammy was in Houston?" Matt whispered.
"She is" Jeff whispered back.
"Then who's bumping around having sex upstairs?" Matt asked a confused Jeff.
"I have no idea. Tammy said she was celibate now" Jeff reminded Matt.
"Well, it appears she's back in the game" Matt said as he and Jeff heard low grunts of a man and woman.
"I don't think that's Tammy. Should we call the police?" Jeff asked walking closer to Matt.
"No! It's her house. She can screw anyone she wants! Let's get out of here," Matt said grabbing a bag from Jeff's hand. He walked past Tammy's hunter green Altima parked in the driveway and tried not to hit it as he swung the car door open.
"Damn Matt, you almost broke my damn finger!" Jeff said locking the door as Matt got in the car. "Why are you so angry?" Jeff asked as he got in and started the car.
"I'm not. Why would she lie to us about not dating anyone? I thought we were closer than that" Matt mumbled.
"Matt, when are you and Tammy going to get it together?" Jeff asked finally feeling this was the right time to ask.
Matt jerked around in the seat and stared at Jeff fiercely. "What are you talking about?" he asked obviously offended.
"You two share rooms on the road a lot. Yet, she claims she's celibate until after her divorce" Jeff said. "Come on bro, your totally having sex with her again" he accused.
"How do you know we share rooms? Let me guess, Shannon?" Matt asked. Jeff took too long to answer, which confirmed to Matt that it was Shannon. "Look, Tammy and I can hug or sleep next to each other and nothing will or has happened" Matt said staring straight ahead.
"Man! The old Matt would have been all over that" Jeff laughed.
"Did you ever stop to think that maybe I'm not interested?" Matt asked seriously.
"Oh. Well, I'm sorry for asking. Damn, you get defensive over the smallest things these days. Amy coming to Dad's?" Jeff asked.
"Yea, she should be on her way" Matt said obviously in no mood to talk.
They rode along in silence a few minutes before Jeff's cellphone rang. He looked at it and saw it was from Tammy's Houston number and elbowed Matt to show it to him. Jeff answered the phone.
"Hey Tammy" he said eyeing Matt.
"Ask her how Houston is coming up and she's here in Cameron" Matt told Jeff.
"Yea, tell him daddy misses him" Jeff grinned as Matt tried to grab the phone. Jeff elbowed him and swerved in the middle of the road. "Stop!" Jeff fussed. "Oh it's Matt" he answered. "He wants to talk to you" Jeff said handing Matt the phone as he threw his hand up saying he didn't want to talk. Jeff threw the phone in his lap.
"Hey" Matt said into the phone. "Where are you? Who's staying at your house?" he asked. Matt hit Jeff on the arm motioning for him to turn around. "Angelface, don't panic but there's someone in your house" Matt said calmly as he and Jeff headed back to her house. "I'll call you in a little bit," he said hanging up as Jeff pulled into the driveway a minute later. He turned the car off and ran to the door and unlocked it and entered the house. "Jeff wait!" Matt said running into the house.
"They're gone," Jeff said panting from upstairs. "They were in a guestroom. The covers are all over the floor. Whoever it was left in a hurry," Jeff said walking downstairs and looking out the front door. "Matt, where is Tammy's car?" Jeff asked in a panic.
"It was here at first," Matt said heading to the garage with Jeff close behind him. He swung the door open and Tammy's Altima was now parked in the garage. They walked into the garage and saw an oil spot on the empty side where Tammy's Navigator was usually parked.
"Somebody's got an oil leak," Jeff said before Matt could.
"There's an earring here too," Matt said eyeing it before picking it up off the ground. "I've never seen Tammy wear this" Matt said following Jeff back into the house and upstairs.
"Whoever it was must have left right after we did and I guarantee we passed them on the way back" Jeff frowned looking at the sheets stained with cum. "Gross!" he said running downstairs to the kitchen. He came back a minute later and pulled the covers off the bed and stuffed them into a trash bag. "Let's lock up and set the alarm" Jeff said over his shoulder as Matt headed into the bathroom and looked around.
Twenty minutes later they pulled up at their Dad's house. Gilbert opened the screen door and let them in. They explained about what had happened at Tammy's house. They settled down to talk when Amy drove up. Gilbert gave her a hug and a kiss before pulling her into the living room. They sat around and talked for hours before starting dinner. Elizabeth showed up just in time for dinner. The evening was just picture perfect. As darkness fell, Elizabeth and Jeff headed back to his house. Matt and Amy stayed behind to wash dishes.
"This was a perfect night" Matt smiled handing Amy a glass to wash.
"Yea, it was awesome" she grinned as she pushed her red hair behind her ear. Matt glanced at her and noticed she was wearing an earring exactly like the one he'd found at Tammy's house. His heart sank as he stepped back and stared at Amy. She looked so innocent.
"I think your missing an earring" Matt pointed to her other ear.
"Oh! It must have fallen off in my car. I was fiddling with it when I drove up here earlier" she said calmly.
"You staying at my place tonight?" he asked.
"Well, I can" she said pulling him in for a kiss. "Loosen up baby. I'm going to go get some wine and I'll meet you at your house in half an hour" she said pinching him on the butt.
Matt stood there and wondered if he was overreacting. After saying bye to his Dad, he headed home. He was showered and about to doze off when Amy arrived with the wine.
"I told you it was probably in the car," Amy said fiddling with her ear showing she had both earrings.
Matt felt the heaviness in his heart lighten a little. She couldn't have gotten to a mall and replaced her earring that quick. He stared at his shorts lying across the chair where the earring was and wondered who was in Tammy's house earlier. He realized he was tripping when he thought it was Tammy. So what! She was possibly having sex again. He shouldn't be jealous but he realized he was. He couldn't bring himself to admit it until now. Maybe he wanted it to be Amy earlier in the house with another guy. He'd be single and free to sleep around with whomever he wanted. He wondered whom he'd get with first. Nidia? Dawn Marie? Torrie was off limits but so was Tammy. "Wasn't she?" he wondered as he felt a tightness between his legs. Tammy had a storyline going with Cena for the past few months where he manipulated her to stop being sexy and ladylike so she started dressing in throwback jerseys while he tried to teach her how to embrace thuganomics. She was always stiff when it came to the dances, which pissed John off. He'd yell at her for not listening to his directions. She'd guide him down to the ring and chew gum while holding up the word life sign while saying, "Ya know what I'm sayin?" Her and John's characters were having matches against Rikishi and Marie, who'd decided to be his valet who could really dance. Matt laughed at the reaction on John's face everytime he and Tammy would lose a dance contest to them. They were playing their parts to the letter. Steph had played around with having Tammy get fed up with John and become a Mattitude Follower. Matt got a great idea for a scene for he and Tammy when his feud would start with him in a few weeks. He cracked a smile just as Amy put a glass in front of his face.
"Earth to Matt" Amy said sitting next to him. "Where were you just a minute ago?" she asked.
"Nowhere in particular. What did you do today?" he asked.
"Worked out. What about you?" she smiled.
"Oh, Jeff and I raided Tammy's house for groceries. Caught someone having sex in her house too" he said sipping the wine and watching the calm expression on Amy's face. "We think we know who it is too. Jeff has evidence," Matt said as Amy sat her glass down.
"Wow, that's horrible. Who'd do a disgusting thing like that?" Amy asked.
"You'd be surprised Ames" he looked at her suspiciously. "I'm heading to bed," he said lying in the bed.
"Now?" she said rubbing his chest.
"I'm really tired. Besides, I hurt my ribs three days ago at the SmackDown taping" he lied.
"Okay" she said lying next to him and holding him close.
Matt lay there for the longest time wondering if Amy was playing him and if she was, for how long? He played over a hundred ways of busting her in his mind. He started thinking of different storylines for himself and Shannon. He then started thinking of ways to bring Tammy in as an MF'er. First, he'd have to get her out of those damn throwback jerseys and back into outfits like, that blue jean outfit she wore once. God almighty it hugged her in all the right places. That was the night he realized he still had deeper feelings for her than just friendship. She had no idea and he never planned on letting her know. Truth of the matter is, he was still pissed off at her that she married Dwayne over him. He knew they wouldn't last but he let her find out on her own. What did he want from Tammy? He had to figure it out sooner or later.
***********************
SmackDown
"Hey Cole, what secret do you think Matt Hardy will reveal to John Cena tonight that will affect him this weekend at Summer Slam?" Tazz asked as Matt and Shannon headed down to the ring.
"Well I have no idea Tazz" Michael said as Tammy walked by the announcer's table and waved at him as John pulled her away.
"Your not nice to nobody but me! You got that?" John yelled at her. She nodded and helped John out of his jersey.
"You know she should dump him," Cole finally said after John slid into the ring and tied up in the middle of the ring with Matt.
"Waited until he was out of earshot huh?" Tazz teased.
"I'll say it to his face" Cole said boldly as Matt came off the top rope with a legdrop and went for the pin but Cena kicked out.
"Boy does Tammy look miserable over there" Tazz commented as John tried to get his chain but Shannon snatched it away. John started yelling at Tammy about the plan. Matt hit him from behind.
"This is his match, not hers!" Cole fussed.
"If Hardy wins this match tonight he'll face Cena at Summer Slam for the European Title" Tazz said excitedly as Matt hit John with a DDT and stood up just as Tammy slid into the ring at hit a reverse Twist of Fate on him. Shannon chased her around the ring as John went for the pin and got a 2 count.
"Dammit!" John shouted as he noticed Shannon on the ring apron. He swung at him but Shannon pulled him against the ropes and caused John to fall back and try to catch his balance. Matt grabbed him and hit him with the Twist of Fate.
"Oh! It's over! Hardy will take the belt this weekend if he gets this pin" Tazz shouted as Tammy climbed the ropes as Matt went for the cover.
"What in the hell is she doing?" Cole shouted as Tammy jumped off the rope trying to hit a Swanton Bomb on Matt but he moved just in time for her to hit Cena. Matt pushed her through the ropes to the outside and before she realized what happened Matt had gotten the pinfall.
"Oh no! She hit the wrong guy Cole. She'll be paying for that tonight" Tazz promised.
John sat up on his knees and stared as Matt and Shannon celebrated. Matt grabbed a microphone. "Hey Cena, you think you can trust your girl over there?" Matt asked pointing at Tammy who was apologizing to John through the ropes. "She lies to you constantly! Ask her where she was last night?" Matt asked as Shannon nodded.
"Uh oh Cole! You don't think Tammy and Matt were getting it on last night do you?" Tazz asked.
"I have no idea!" Cole said as Matt pointed to the film on the Ovaltron.
There was a party going on in a hotel room as Matt was being filmed talking about a party to celebrate his upcoming victory over Cena at Summer Slam. He talked about being so confident that he was celebrating early with all of his MF'ers. As he talked he stopped mid sentence as the camera followed his gaze. There in the middle of all the dancers were Tammy and Shannon dancing to "Right Thurr" as Tammy went down in front of Shannon and came back up grinding against him. The film cut to her later in the night doing a sexy striptease on a table as all the guys hooted and hollered. She leaned over and took a $50 out of a guy's mouth by squeezing her breasts together. Everyone yelled, "We want puppies!" It then focused on Matt's face as he demanded for her to get down off the table and stop taking the attention off of him at his party. All of a sudden the bra she was wearing flew on top of Matt's head as the guys hooted. Matt pulled the straps to the side and grinned widely into the camera. The picture faded out as the crowd cheered, "We want puppies!" John stood up and looked at Tammy. He jumped out the ring and ran over to her.
"You knew how to dance and you stripped at his party?" he asked her as she denied it was her. She backed away pleading with John as Matt and Shannon threw the bra she was wearing in the film onto John's head.
"Hey Matt, can I get a copy of that tape?" Tazz laughed as Matt nodded yes.
"Well, I guess it's safe to say that Cena needs to take Tammy dancing more often" Cole laughed.
"Yea, or put a pole in their bedroom! I bet he'll get some action from her then" Tazz chuckled as John threw Tammy over his shoulder and spanked her on the behind as they headed to the back as the crowd booed.
*********************
"I was too busy laughing at Shannon" Billy Kidman told Tammy as Torrie giggled from him grabbing her around the waist.
"Yea, he was getting down" Shaniqua grinned leaning against the bar as Shannon and Matt approached them.
"Hey guys, what's up?" Shannon asked as he leaned across the bar and ordered a beer.
"You hip-hop boy" Shaniqua teased.
"I thought you were so cute!" Torrie said pinching his cheeks.
"Oh lord. Now you all are going to want to dance with me" Shannon bragged doing a little dance.
"Tammy ease up on the drinking. You don't want to be over the toilet all night like last time" Matt teased. He noticed her turn a shade of red.
"Thanks for announcing that I can't hold my liquor" she said sarcastically as she sat her Singapore Sling down on the bar.
"Hey baby! What's up yall?" John said shaking hands with everybody. He stood next to Tammy smiling. "What kind of sweet female drink you trying tonight?" he asked eyeing her red drink.
"You want to try it?" she asked holding it up to him.
"Yea" he said taking a gulp. "Goddamn!" he said coughing. "What the fuck is in that?" he pointed.
"Gin and Brandy" Tammy grinned.
"Shit it's strong!" John said clearing his throat. Matt and Shannon both took sips from the glass and frowned.
"It's sweet but strong," Matt said sticking his tongue out.
"I kind of like it" Shannon smiled ordering one from the bartender.
Everyone headed over to the pool table while Tammy, Shaniqua and Torrie played darts and played music on the jukebox. Tammy was sitting down watching Torrie and Shaniqua play darts when she could have sworn Matt was staring at her. He quickly turned his head and said something to Billy causing him to look her way and crack up laughing. Tammy told the girls she was going to go sit in the car. She headed over to the pool table and asked Matt for the keys.
"You ready to leave?" he asked.
"No, just a little headache. Need some fresh air. I may take a 30 minute nap" she answered as he gave her the keys to the rental car. She went out to the car and pulled out her laptop. She turned on the radio to an easy listening channel and started typing another chapter to her book. An hour later Matt knocked on the window and she leaned over and unlocked the door.
"What are you doing out here?" Matt asked as he turned an air vent towards him.
"Writing my book," she said typing away.
"Oh, you mean the one you talked about a year ago?" he grinned.
"Yea. I've finally started it" she answered.
"So, what's it about?" he asked leaning over reading her story.
"A woman who goes through trials and tribulations in her life before realizing who her true soulmate really is" Tammy said continuing to type.
"Who is her soulmate?" Matt asked breathing against her neck.
She took in his cologne and inhaled slowly. She stopped typing and looked at the side of his face. She had to keep herself from reaching out and caressing his face. He turned towards her as she tried to gather her composure.
"This is hot," Matt said reading her story.
"Yes it is," she said staring at the screen when she really was referring to him.
"You ready to head out?" he asked.
"Yea, you'd better go get Shannon," she said saving her work.
"Can I ask you a question?" he asked as he dialed a number on his cellphone. "Hold up a minute" he said holding up his hand as he put the phone up to his ear. "Shan, we're ready to go. Come on out to the car!" Matt said loudly. "Okay, why did you take your house key off my keychain?" he asked putting his phone in his pocket. "If you didn't want me to use it all you had to do was ask" he told her honestly.
"Matt, I haven't touched your keychain" Tammy laughed.
"Well, my key is definitely missing" he said pulling out his keys and realizing the key was back on the chain.
"See, it's right here. Maybe you overlooked it" she suggested.
"Trust me when I tell you, it wasn't here a few days ago" he said with a serious look on his face. "Where was your car parked when you left?"
"In the garage why?" Tammy asked.
"Someone moved it" he told her as Shannon got in the car. "We'll talk about this later," he said driving out of the parking lot.
They checked into a motel and got cleaned up and ready for bed. Tammy was lotioning her legs when she heard a knock at the door. Matt pushed his way into the room with his bags and closed and locked the door as five girls hit on the door.
"What the hell?" Tammy said pulling her robe closed.
"MF'ers followed us from the bar" Matt said trying to catch his breath. He walked over to the phone and called management.
Tammy opened the door. "Excuse me ladies, but although I appreciate you all finding my husband to be hot, we'd really like to get some sleep. He'll sign an autograph and give each of you a hug if you all promise to leave afterward but right now your scaring him to death" Tammy said leaning against the door in her white nightie with the matching robe.
"We'll agree to leave. We didn't know you two were back together" one brunette said.
"It's okay. Matt, your on" Tammy said pointing towards the girls. Matt signed autographs and talked to them awhile before coming in and closing the door.
"That was actually fun," he said peeping out of the window. "They're still out there" he laughed.
"Well, I tried to help you hubby" Tammy laughed as she polished her last fingernail.
"Yea well you did try. Hey, have you seen this before?" Matt asked pulling out the earring he found in her garage.
"Yea, it's mine" she said grabbing it. "I've been trying to find this earring since Saturday" she said taking it from Matt.
"What do you mean?" Matt asked.
"I bought them a while ago but I couldn't find the mate when I went to wear them after I got back to Cameron Saturday" she said.
"Where were they before you left?" he asked suspiciously.
"In my jewelry box still in the box I bought them in. Why do you ask?"
"Where were they when you got back?" he asked.
"Matt, you're scaring me," she said nervously. "They were in the same place except one earring was missing" she said sitting across from him.
"Tammy think, who else do you know owns a pair of these earrings?" he asked calmly.
"Umm, Amy and I bought them together. We both bought a pair" Tammy shrugged.
"Just as I figured. Can I use your key while your gone this week?" he asked.
"I'm going home to Cameron with you" she said.
"Can you pretend to leave? I'll put you and the boys up at a bed and breakfast for a few days" he offered.
"Umm, okay. Can you tell me what's going on?" Tammy asked getting in the bed.
"I can't right now but trust me it's nothing you have to worry about" Matt grinned.
"Okay" she said lying down.
"You sleepy?" he asked sitting his CD player on the nightstand.
"No" she said as he plugged in his laptop.
"Cool. I'm going to update my site" he grinned sitting on the bed next to her as "Get Right" by Pearl Jam filled the room. Tammy dozed off and woke up over an hour later to find Matt asleep with the computer halfway on his lap.
"Matty, wake up" she said shaking him as "Better Man" played low on the CD player. He shut down the computer and got under the cover.
"You want me to turn the music off?" he asked.
"No, I sleep to music a lot" she said closing her eyes.
"I remember," he said sounding fully awake.
"You hated that didn't you?" she asked cracking a smile.
"Not all the time. Just when those sappy love songs played all through the night. It depressed me if we were fighting and made me horny when we weren't" he smiled widely.
"Well, if any slow music plays tonight it'll all be on you" she laughed pushing his hair out of his face.
"Well, it is a mixed Pearl Jam CD. I can't remember what I put on here honestly," he admitted.
"Well, night Matt" she said as he set the alarm clock.
She was fast asleep as Matt lay there thinking about Amy and her lies. He'd kept his true feelings from Tammy because of Amy. Now if he was correct, Amy was using Tammy's house as her own private love nest while Tammy was away. He glanced over at Tammy as she smiled in her sleep. She looked like an angel with her white gown on and her hair fanned out on the pillow. He reached over and touched her hair. He ran her soft hair through his fingers. He closed his eyes as "Angel" started to play. Before he knew it he was singing it under his breath. As the song ended, he glanced over at Tammy who was watching him with a smile on her face.
"What?"
"Nothing. Just listening to you sing," she said softly.
"Did I wake you?"
"Yes but it's okay. I think it was cute, you lying here singing your heart out while trying not to wake me" she grinned.
"Sorry. I can't sleep," he admitted.
"Want to play a game on the computer?" she asked reaching over and pulling games out of her bag. "I have Wheel of Fortune, Who Wants to be a Millionaire, and the Weakest Link" she grinned. "Ooh, Family Feud too" she said digging in the bag. As she sat up Matt was right in her face. "Ooh, I didn't realize you were that close" she giggled as he stared at her.
"What if I told you that I wasn't interested in playing a game right now but wanted to deal in a little reality" he asked causing her to become nervous as "You've Got to Hide Your Love Away" started to play. She climbed over him and turned the CD off and turned on the radio as "Dangerously in Love 2" was playing by Beyonce.
"Umm, no radio" she laughed trying to turn it off but he grabbed her left hand and kissed it while staring into her eyes. She pulled her hand back. "Well, we could look at TV" she suggested reaching for the remote to her right but he placed his hand over hers.
"No TV" he said pushing her back on the bed.
"We could talk," she said trying to catch her breath.
"No talking," he said sliding his hand underneath her nightgown and caressing her skin needing to feel her warmth. Would she respond to him still? He could have sworn she gave him looks all night that hinted at her wanting him. Could he have been wrong? All he knew is that she looked terrified at the moment. Deep down in his heart he felt he was right about her wanting him as well. "Am I making you nervous?" he asked in a husky voice.
"A little" she responded.
"Don't be. It's just me," he said stroking her belly causing her to quiver.
"Matt, I'm celibate. I can't do this" she told him honestly.
"It's not like we've never slept together" he chuckled.
"I can't do this," she said in a low voice.
"Why not?" he asked kissing her under her chin as he started placing soft kisses down the base of her neck.
"Because." she groaned.
"It's not because you're still married huh?" he asked. Her reply was silence as she turned her gaze away from him. He realized that was what was holding her back.
"Angelface, it's me, Matt" he laughed forcing her to look at him. "Don't you want to be with me sweetie?"
"I know who you are. Don't call me that name. I can't be with you like this. You're with Amy and I've given up sex until after my divorce" she said as tears ran down her face.
He stared at her heaving chest. She was lying to him about her feelings but why? Sex was always good between them. She'd given up sex but he knew he could tempt her and drive her over the edge more than any other man ever could. He pinned her down on the bed and intertwined his fingers with hers and kissed her softly.
She tried to push him off of her but he had atleast a hundred pounds on her. Her brain was telling her to get him off of her as soon as possible, but her body was screaming for more. Before she knew it she was arching her chest against his. He positioned himself between her legs causing hardness to meet softness. She kissed him back but he pulled away staring at her with passion in his eyes.
"Tell me that you don't want me. We can stop right now. I know you. You're one of the most passionate women I know. Tell me no and I'll back off" he promised.
"No Matt" she said trying to swallow.
"Liar" he whispered as he claimed her lips so quickly it took her breath away. She groaned out loud proving she wanted him just as much as he wanted her. He knew this was much more between them than just sex. The realization that he needed to be with her like this, skin to skin, was like he'd been hit over the head with a reality stick. He pulled his hard cock out of his boxers and just lay against her as his right cheek rested against hers. He realized he had to be with her before she became strong enough to push him away. He licked slowly up her neck while he pulled her white lace panties to the side. He pressed his erection against her warmth. "Tell me you want me" he murmured against her ear. She whimpered against his neck as he clasped their hands together again. He pushed against her causing her to gasp. He caught her lips in a hungry kiss as he moved against her, sliding deeper into her. He caught his breath as she started matching his strokes. Together they rode to the mountaintop and back. Before they knew it, light was shining through the curtains. He finally rolled off of her and pulled her back against him.
"What have we done?" she asked faintly.
"Something we've wanted to do for months" he whispered against her ear causing her to shiver. "You're very sensitive" he grinned hugging her tightly.
"We've crossed the line Matt" she told him. "I don't want to be sexually involved with a man I'm not in a relationship with" she said closing her eyes.
He looked at her, inhaling her scent, a little hint of vanilla and flowers and all woman. "Tammy, you may not realize this but I'm still here. I always have been. I still love you. God help me but I do" he sighed against her shoulder.
"Oh my God! What have we done? Do you know what the ramifications of us doing this will."
"Shh, you think too much" he said placing his finger to her lips.
"One of us has to" she said through tears.
"I want you again" he whispered as he kissed her on the neck and entered her from behind in one stroke that made them one.
**********************
"Matt! You go left and I'll go right" Jeff whispered as he turned the doorknob slowly. Matt pointed and motioned for him to open the door.
"Amy! What the hell are you doing?" Matt asked calmly as Amy straddled a guy in the bed.
"Matt? Jeff? What are you doing here?" she asked leaning over the guy and trying to cover herself with the comforter.
"We're asking the questions here," Jeff said walking over to the right side of the bed and looking down at the guy. "Well, if it isn't Shane Helms" Jeff grinned. "Man, you need to get your oil pump fixed. Gives you away everytime" Jeff said leaning against the windowsill.
"Look, it's not what it looks like. We were going to come clean to you guys. I swear" Shane said pulling his underwear up and sitting up on side of the bed as Amy tried to cover herself.
"You know if you two wanted to be together you just could have been honest. You both know that I hate wasting my time. Amy, that earring gave you away a week ago. When you left for wine, you came here and stole Tammy's earring. You didn't think she'd come home a day or so later and look to wear them. You also didn't think to just make a copy of my key so that I wouldn't notice it missing. Shane, my man she's all yours" he said calmer than he'd expected.
"Why are you being so nice?" Amy asked grabbing her clothes.
"Because I'm tired of the lies and ups and downs of this relationship. You're free to do what you want. You can keep my housekey because I've changed the locks. These locks will be changed too. I have to give it to you two, I'd have never caught you here but it's amazing what can happen when Jeff decides to be cheap and steal a few groceries" Matt laughed.
"Always at your service bro. Can I whip his ass now?' Jeff asked popping his gum.
"Ehh, is he really worth it?' Matt smiled.
"No, but we'll feel better" Jeff shrugged.
"Shane, we're still friends after this ass whipping we're about to give you. After this, you'll never want to cross another friend though," Matt said grabbing him out of the bed as Jeff jumped on the bed laying punches on Shane as Amy screamed.
********************
Summer Slam
August 2003
"Hey, where have you been?" Matt asked pulling Tammy to the side.
"Working. Look, can we talk later?" Tammy asked nervously as Chavo, Eddie, and Brock stared at them suspiciously.
"You worried about what people think?" he asked walking along with her.
"I just want to get this match over tonight and then we can talk" she promised.
"Fine! See you in the ring" Matt said walking off.
"Hey!" she said following him outside.
"What?"
"Why are you so angry?" Tammy asked.
"I caught Amy and Shane in your guestroom having sex" he blurted out.
"In my house? Why?" Tammy asked.
"Because I don't pop up at your house like I do at Amy and Shane's house, especially when you're out of town. This time Shannon had no clue. They've been doing this since April. I was so stupid! She lied to me with a straight face every time I saw her" Matt sighed.
"Matt, I'm so sorry. How is she taking it?" Tammy asked.
"Who gives a shit! I've been trying to reach you for the past two days. I want to see you tonight," he said holding her hand.
"Look, I'm freaking out here. I'm afraid to take another chance on us. I know that sounds like a lame excuse but it's how I feel" she said pulling her hand back as Kurt Angle, Rikishi, and Marie arrived.
"What's wrong with you two?" Angle grinned.
"They're probably screwing again" Marie teased.
"Ha ha! Very funny Marie" Matt laughed nervously.
"They reek of guilt," Jay said sniffing them as he walked past them and entered the building behind a smiling Rikishi and Marie.
"See? We reek of guilt" Tammy whined.
"Look, stop worrying about what other people think. By the way, you look hot tonight" he smiled eyeing her blue jean outfit. "Those are some hot shorts" he grinned looking behind her.
"I take it you like it" she said twirling around.
"Hell yea. How did you get in this?" he asked looking for a zipper or something. "The cleavage part is almost cut down to your navel. I like it though" he said pulling her into his arms.
"We need to get to work," she said pulling away.
"Give me a kiss baby" he asked leaning in for a kiss as Trish and Jackie approached the building.
"Hey yall" Jackie grinned widely as Trish covered her mouth.
"We'll talk later Tammy" Trish sang out loudly as she eyed her and Matt in each other's arms.
Tammy gave him a quick peck on the lips and tried to pull him back into the building.
"Hey!" he said pulling her against him and kissing her hard. He grabbed her head and stuck his tongue in her mouth. They backed up against the wall out of sight where no one could see them. A few minutes later they both entered the building looking flushed and dazed. "See you in the ring" he smiled.
"Yea, the ring" she smiled going the opposite way to her office.
********************
"Cole I'm telling you, Tammy has been helping Cena throughout this entire match tonight. I can't believe Hardy is still in this thing" Tazz commented as John kicked Matt constantly in the ribs.
"Your absolutely right Tazz. Tonight has been full of surprises. We've had two titles exchange hands," Cole shouted as Tammy stood on the apron getting the refs attention. Shannon grabbed her jersey and pulled it over her head revealing a sexy blue jean top with spaghetti straps. Tammy grabbed at the jersey and tried to cover herself as Shannon pulled her baggy shorts down revealing high rise blue jean shorts and began spanking her. She took off running to the announcer's table and hid behind Michael Cole who was grinning.
"Hey Tammy, if you want protection you need to get with a real man" Tazz said pointing at himself as she pulled her pants up.
"I can't believe the gall of Shannon Moore putting his hands on you like that" Michael Cole fussed helping her put her jersey back on as Shannon ran back to Matt's corner.
"Suck up!" Tazz mumbled as Tammy thanked Michael and walked back to Cena's corner and started hitting the mat for him to fight out of Matt's sleeperhold.
John stood up and sat down on the mat causing Matt to hit his chin on the top of his head. Matt grabbed his face grimacing in pain. John grabbed Matt and Irish whipped him into the corner and charged towards him only to get Matt's foot in his face.
"Come on Matt!" Shannon screamed from ringside as Matt climbed the ropes and hit John with a downfall leg drop. He went for the pin but John kicked out.
"Shit!" Matt shouted obviously frustrated. He grabbed John and whipped him against the ropes and hit The Side Effect and went for the pin as Tammy got the refs attention.
"Tammy is really playing a huge factor in this match tonight" Tazz commented as Matt ran over and tried to clothesline Tammy off the apron barely missing her.
"If he'd have connected with her he could have knocked her back here onto our table Tazz! Tammy needs to stop getting involved in this match. It's too dangerous for her" Cole noted as Shannon climbed the ropes and dropkicked John while the ref had his back turned.
"Tammy isn't the only one interfering tonight" Tazz pointed. "The banana juice guzzler is at it again!" Tazz chuckled.
Tammy ran Shannon up the ramp and headed back down to the ring as John hit Matt in the head with his chain. He grabbed Matt over his shoulders and prepared to give him the F-U but Tammy slid into the ring as Shannon ran alongside the ring fussing at the referee. As John turned to hit the F-U, he saw Tammy in the ring.
"What the hell are you doing?" Get the hell out of here!" he shouted angrily.
Tammy kicked him between the legs causing him to drop Matt and fall to one knee. As John tried to stand Tammy walked around him and grabbed him from behind in a chokehold as she turned her back to him and slammed him head first into the mat.
"Oh! Did you see that? A modified version of The Twist of Fate!" Tazz laughed. "This girls has balls!" he chuckled as Cole stared at him crazy. "Well, it's a figure of speech Cole" he chuckled.
"I can't believe what I'm seeing!" Cole stared in awe.
"You'd better believe it!" Tazz yelled excitedly as Matt grabbed John and hit him with the Twist of Fate and got the pin.
"A new European Champ Cole! The Sensei of Mattitude has done it again!" Tazz cheered.
"Well, I have to say, I never cared for Matt Hardy as a person but I'm actually a little happy for him to take the belt from that arrogant John Cena" Cole frowned as Tammy and Shannon climbed into the ring. Shannon celebrated with Matt as Tammy watched with a look of confusion on her face. She walked over to Matt and stuck her hand out to him. He looked at the fans as if he was debating on whether or not to shake her hand. Finally, he shook her hand. She turned to walk away and he grabbed her hand and pulled her back towards him. They stood face to face as the arena got amazingly silent. He smiled and said, "Welcome Home" and pulled her in for a huge hug as Shannon nodded as if he wanted to cry. Shannon hugged her as she pulled away from Matt.
"Ahh, isn't this sweet Cole? He welcomed her back home," Tazz said obviously teasing Cole.
"Whatever. Atleast she's gotten rid of Cena" he said as John Cena stood up outside the ring and stared angrily at Tammy.
Cena grabbed a microphone. "You selling me out for that punk? Huh? You canceled baby!" he shouted throwing up his word life sign. Shannon told Tammy to take off her baggy clothes. She did so and threw the clothes on the floor near Cena's feet. "You'll be back! Wait and see! You can't make it without me!" he shouted.
Tammy took the belt and handed it to Matt as he got pops from the fans. Her and Shannon rolled outside the ring and waited for Matt. They hugged as they all backed up the ramp holding up the V.1 sign.
**********************
"Good match fool!" Cena said popping Matt in the back of the head.
"Ouch! Damn man you hit too hard. Heavy handed bastard!" Matt laughed as he drank his beer.
"Ah, you can take it after all of those concussions that your ass suffered" John teased ordering a drink from the bartender.
"What are you up to tonight?" Matt asked eyeing Tammy laughing it up at a table with Trish, Jay, Adam, Kathy, and Rey Mysterio.
"Ah, I might get in a little trouble" John grinned staring at two girls at the end of the bar. "Walk with me" John told Matt as they headed towards the two women at the end of the bar.
"So, what's up with you and Matt? Trish asked Tammy.
"Nothing" Tammy said stirring her drink with her straw.
"I heard rumors that he caught Amy with Shane Helms again" Jay whispered.
"Who told you that?" Adam asked in shock.
"Jeff" Jay said straight out.
"You idiot! That was from a reliable source so it has to be true!" Adam fussed as he punched Jay in the arm.
"Dude, stop berating me in front of my wife!" Jay grinned.
"I'm not, but dude I'm just saying." Adam said shaking his head.
For the next two hours Matt and John danced and flirted with the two girls at the bar. Tammy felt a pang of jealousy considering he'd asked her to hang out after the show but he hadn't said a word to her since they'd arrived at the bar. She noticed Matt follow John and the two women out of the bar. Five minutes passed and they hadn't come back in yet. She started to feel uneasy.
"Beer and wings?" Adam asked holding a plate of wings under her nose.
"No thanks" she waved her hand. "Hey you guys, I'm leaving" Tammy said pulling Matt's keys out of her pocket.
"What about Matt?" Kathy asked.
"Tell him I was tired. Can one of you guys give him a ride?" she asked.
"Sure" Jay answered.
"Thanks" she said heading out the door. Adam ran up behind her as she unlocked the car.
"Hey, don't be mad. Matt's just venting right now. I know you two are somewhat involved again. That girl he left with was strictly to piss you off and see how much you care. It's childish but it usually works in the guys favor" he grinned.
"Thanks Adam. You're always right" she said giving him a hug before getting in the car. Adam closed her door.
"I was especially right about the Rocky marriage and pardon the pun but it was pretty rocky" he bragged.
"Yea, you were" she sighed and realized what he'd said and laughed. "What's your take on Matt and I?" she challenged.
"A lot of patience but you two will work it out," he said backing away from the car. "Drive carefully!" he shouted as he jogged back inside the bar.
Tammy drove to the hotel they'd checked into earlier. As she entered her room she heard giggles in the hallway. She stepped back outside to see Matt, John, and the two girls in a heap on the hallway floor just as John noticed her.
"Yo, Tammy I'm sorry. I didn't know you were back," he said apologetically.
"It's cool," she said noticing Matt didn't have the guts to look at her. Shannon stepped out of he and Matt's room dressed in jeans and a jersey. He turned his hat backwards as he noticed what was going on.
"Tammy, you want to grab something to eat with me?" Shannon asked trying to ease the situation.
"Yea, suddenly I think I need a breath of fresh air," she said closing her door and following Shannon to the elevators. As soon as the doors closed she burst out crying. "Why do I do this to myself?" she asked Shannon.
"Because you love his stupid ass. I've seen it happening for months. He's scared Tammy. He's trying to jump from one relationship to another. He's scared you'll leave him again" Shannon explained.
"I see, so we're both scared. Shannon, let's go have a good time" she said grabbing his hand and pulling him off the elevator.
***********************
"Thanks Shannon. I had a good time because of you" Tammy said as Matt cracked his room door and eavesdropped on her and Shannon.
"I had fun too. I never realized how cool you really were until tonight" he laughed.
"Yea, we make a good team" she bragged.
"Here, you earned this too" he said pushing money into her cleavage. "Well, I'll see you in the morning around noon" he said kissing her on the cheek as Matt quietly closed the door.
"Night Shannon" she said closing her door.
Shannon whistled to his room he was sharing with Matt. He entered the room and struggled to walk around in the dark. He pulled his clothes off and took a 10-minute shower and headed to bed. He lay there a few minutes before he realized he wasn't alone. He looked over at the other bed and saw movement. "Matt?"
"You sleep with her?" Matt asked lying back with his hands behind his head.
"No!" Shannon answered quickly. "I'm not like that" he argued.
"Where did you two go?" Matt asked. "It's 6 in the morning" he informed Shannon as he turned the big clock around to show him the time.
"We ate and ran across this poolhall. We won over $800 from a couple of wrestling fans. We had an awesome time" Shannon sighed.
"Why did you ask her out?" Matt asked turning on his side obviously annoyed with Shannon.
"Man, look I saw you were all up on that chick from the bar. It bothered Tammy so I just invited her along. By the way, you really hurt her last night. You flirt with her and then hook up with another girl in her face! You left the bar and hooked up with the girl with no conscious" Shannon fussed.
"I didn't sleep with her. I just wanted her to show she wanted more from me than friendship" Matt argued.
"Well, you accomplished just that because she burst out crying in the elevator. I'd say you brought out her feelings for you. Of course now they could be feelings of hate and regret" Shannon laughed.
"I'll talk to her later. I want us to explore our new feelings but she's giving me such a hard time! It irks the hell out of me," Matt said turning over and staring at the ceiling.
"You two are sad" Shannon chuckled.
"What do you mean?" Matt asked.
"I bet she's over next door staring at the ceiling wondering who or what you're doing right now," he said in a low tone.
"I'll talk to her later when we leave. I think I'll make her miss me a little more" Matt grinned closing his eyes as sleep overtook him. In the room next door Tammy was sleeping like a baby without a care in the world.
**********************
"So who are you going to bring in to fight us?" Tammy asked as Steph filed her fingernails.
"I haven't decided yet but Daddy wants you and Matt to have a 6 week storyline against Marie and Rikishi before they're moved to Raw" Steph informed them.
"That will be cool. I won't have to take the stinkface will I?" Matt asked.
"Of course you will. Maybe you'll take one from Marie too" Steph laughed.
"Well, that I can deal with" he smiled before quickly glancing at Tammy with a serious look on his face.
"I just bet" Steph laughed. "Tammy you have any complaints about this script?" she pointed to the thick folder in Tammy's hand.
"No. I'm game if Matt is" Tammy stood and headed over to the door.
"Oh Tammy, just so you know. My uncle has taken a turn for the worst. He's been asking for you. He's not expected to make it to the weekend" she said sadly.
"I'll call him right now," Tammy said rushing out of Steph's office.
"So, Matt. You and Tammy getting along?" Steph asked feigning concern.
"We're fine. Getting along perfectly" Matt lied knowing they hadn't spoken since the day they traveled home together. He called her but she didn't return his calls. The house shows over the weekend was the hardest because she stayed in her office until showtime and she stayed at a separate hotel from he and Shannon. Matt figured he'd let her be pissed at him a few more days before trapping her into talking to him. He finally looked at Steph sitting on the desk in front of him. He realized her legs were spread and she was rubbing her breasts.
"Matt, how bad do you want to be World Champion?" she asked in a low voice.
"I want it bad but I want to earn it" he said standing and heading to the door. She walked up behind him and grabbed his crotch.
"Nice package Hardy. Stick with me and you'll go far in this business" she said licking his ear. Matt closed his eyes and tried to fight the urge he had to let her please him. He turned to her and smiled politely.
"Sorry Steph but I'm just not interested. No hard feelings I hope" he said.
"No. Amy is one lucky girl," Steph said backing away from him.
"Actually, Amy and I broke up" he told her.
"Oh, sorry to hear that. Hope you two work things out" Steph said prying for information.
"No, it's really over. We've decided to go our own way. Well, I'll see you later" he said leaving a disappointed Steph sitting in her chair brooding.
********************
"You hang in there" Tammy sobbed as she held Rod McMahon's hand.
"You can't leave me until I say so you old coot!" Marie fussed causing Rod to crack a smile.
"You'll be okay Rod" Matt said standing over him holding Callum. "Callum wants to give you a hug before he goes down for his nap" Matt said leaning over so Callum could hug him but he kissed him on the forehead.
"Sleep tight Cal" Rod murmured.
"I wanna hug him too," CJ shouted as he jumped out of Jeff's lap and climbed in the bed next to Rod. He hugged him and pulled away. "Are you dying?" CJ asked sadly.
"Yes I am, but don't be sad for me because I've had a fun life. I'll always be looking over you boys when you become famous wrestlers like your dads" he said ruffling CJ's hair causing him to smile.
"I'll miss you" CJ said hugging him tightly causing Tammy, Marie, and Matt to cry.
"I'll put them down for their naps" Jeff said grabbing CJ off the bed as Haskall brought in Vince, Shane, Steph, and Linda McMahon.
"We'll leave you all alone to talk" Marie said heading out the door behind Tammy and Matt.
Seven hours later Tammy sat in Matt's lap next to the bed finally getting some sleep. She heard a gasp causing both her and Matt to jump up and run over to the bed. Marie was standing over Rod as he opened his eyes and smiled at them. Between breaths he gasped "It's so beautiful there". his eyes closed and he was gone.
*******************
"Hey" Tammy said as Amy got on the exercise bike next to her.
"Hey" Amy said dryly.
"You ready for your big return?" Tammy asked.
"Oh definitely. I can't wait to return to Raw" Amy grinned.
"Cool. I'm happy for you" Tammy smiled.
"Thanks. I tried to go see Matt a few days ago but he wasn't home," she said out of the blue.
"Oh, he was with me in Houston. Rod McMahon died on Wednesday. Jeff was there as well," Tammy said.
"I know, Shannon told me but I went to see Matt last night and he had his new girlfriend at his house and wouldn't let me in" Amy huffed as she started to peddle faster.
"I didn't know Matt had a girlfriend," Tammy said trying to hide her disappointment.
"Yea he definitely has a new chick in his life. So, are you going to try and get him back?" Amy asked.
"No! We're friends" Tammy told her adjusting the incline on her machine.
"I know you stayed in a room with Matt and Shannon a few times awhile back" Amy said staring at Tammy.
"There was only one room available due to a game once and there was a convention the other time. There was a couch in the motel. Nothing happened" Tammy told her.
"Dwayne sat outside a motel and watched you guys" Amy said shocking Tammy. "He did it a lot of times. According to him you guys roomed together atleast three times," Amy said angrily.
"We weren't rooming together to have sex. We aren't having sex now either. Look, you just said Matt is dating someone. Obviously it's not me" Tammy laughed getting off the bike. "I hope we can still be friends but you seem to be a little angry at me," Tammy said grabbing her towel and heading to the showers. Twenty minutes later Amy came into the gym locker room as Tammy got dressed.
"Just so you know, I don't regret using your house to see Shane. It was the safest place for us" she said without remorse.
"Amy, you could have changed my bed sheets" Tammy said seriously. "Hell, you could have told me you were using my house!"
"I'm with Shane now so you can have Matt," she said cockily as she headed to the shower.
"Amy, why are you trying to push Matt on me?" Tammy asked.
"I'm not but I know you want him. You never got over him. Whether or not he wants you is the question. He'll never stay with you. I think you should know that" Amy bragged.
"I'll admit I still love him but I refuse to stand here and debate over who Matt wants. If you still want him just go to him and tell him. Let him decide who he wants to be with" Tammy suggested.
"I'm over him. I see you two on TV staring at each other like you're in love. You bided your time to try and steal him away from me" she accused.
"Our characters aren't a couple. It seems like Shannon and I are closer than Matt and I are on TV. You know what, you screwed up your relationship with him not me. Even when I knew you were cheating on him I never told him a thing because we were friends and I wouldn't cross that line. Do you know how hard that was considering how close I am to Matt? I took a chance on our friendship to protect your ass! Anyway, I hope we'll have a better conversation the next time we see each other because whether you like it or not I still consider you a friend" Tammy said grabbing her gym bag and leaving.
********************
"Why are you so quiet?" Matt asked Tammy as she colored with Cal and CJ.
"Just coloring" she answered quickly.
"You just seem to be.not yourself," he said flipping the channels on the TV.
"I'm cool," she said as Jeff came in the front door causing the kids to run and tackle him.
"Hey munchkins! Where are the grown people?" Jeff asked walking into the living room.
"Hey Rainbow" Tammy said putting the boys coloring books up and continued coloring in the book in front of her.
"Very nice. You should be in my backyard doing art," Jeff said leaning down to look at her coloring.
"I don't think I'm that good" she smiled.
"Well, we're off to have some fun before the rain comes! Let's go guys," Jeff said guiding the boys out of the house.
"They'll run him ragged" Matt laughed picking up the kids cups of grape juice and accidentally splattered some onto his gray carpet.
"Uh oh! You'd better clean that quick" Tammy suggested as he rushed to get the carpet cleaner. Ten minutes later he was huffing and puffing as he put the carpet cleaner up. Tammy couldn't help but laugh at how sweaty he'd gotten in such a short time.
"You laughing at me?" he grinned sitting on the floor next to her.
"A little but not a lot" she giggled.
"So, now that I have you alone can we make out a little" he asked kissing her shoulder.
"No. I wouldn't want your new girlfriend to be mad at you" Tammy said continuing to color.
"Hey, what are you talking about?" he asked stopping her from coloring.
"Amy came to the gym today and told me about the girl you had here last night" Tammy shrugged trying to color.
"There was no girl here last night. She wanted to come in to have sex and I told her I had company. There wasn't anyone here though" he claimed.
"Oh" Tammy answered.
"Will you stop coloring and kiss me?" he demanded.
"Kissing you leads to other things. I don't know if I'm ready for that" she said looking into his brown eyes.
"You know what? I'm tired of this shit! I'm tired of being with you and not being able to be with you intimately," he shouted pulling her up by the arm and dragging her to his front door. "Just go home Tammy! I won't bother you anymore," he yelled pushing her outside and slamming the door in her face.
She stood there realizing she couldn't leave because her purse with her car keys in it was still in the house. As if he'd read her mind he opened the door and shoved her purse in her hands. She stood there staring at the door a few minutes and finally realized he wasn't going to let her back in. She got in her car and headed home as it started to rain. She sat up on her sofa for three hours drinking tea and listening to the easy listening channel. She started to feel depressed when "Because You Loved Me" by Celine Dion played for what felt like an eternity. She listened to the rain beat against the windowpane. She sat there in a daze as "I'm With You" by Avril Lavigne played. She thought about all of the qualities she wanted in a man and Matt had almost all of them. No one was perfect. She wanted to be with him so why was she holding back?
The last straw was when "I Care 4 U" by Aaliyah played and she started to cry. She jumped up and grabbed an umbrella and threw on her sandals. As she walked to the front door she glanced at herself in the mirror. Pink shorts and matching tank top. There was no time to change. She needed to let Matt know that she loved him and wanted to be with him. She drove slowly to Matt's house. As she got out of the car the rain poured down around her. She knocked on Matt's door as hard as she could after ringing the doorbell three times. A few minutes passed and nothing. She started walking to the car when Matt opened the door and stared at her angrily.
"What the hell are you doing?" he shouted walking out towards her.
"I love you!" she shouted back at him.
"What? Tammy go home!" Matt screamed through the rain as he got soaked.
"No! I love you and I want to be with you for the rest of my life!" she cried rubbing her eyes as the rain caused her liquid eyeliner to run and sting her eyes.
"Tammy I told you it's over! I'm moving on!" he said turning to go in the house.
"Please Matt!" she yelled grabbing him around the waist and placing her face against his back. "I'm so in love with you that the mere thought of you I can hardly breath" she sobbed.
He pulled her arms from around him and faced her. He looked up as the rain beat against his face. He looked down at her. "I just can't do this with you" he said in a cold tone.
"Matt, I realized that I love you so much that it hurts to be away from you," she cried pushing his hair from his face.
"I can't allow you to hurt me anymore. There's a dangerous storm out here. Go home Tammy" he said walking into his house and closed the door as she fell to her knees in the muddy water. After a few minutes the rain pounded against her even harder so she finally got up and went to the car. She started it and drove home real slow since she could barely see the road. "I Can't Make You Love Me" by Bonnie Raitt played on the radio causing her to break down into tears. She couldn't see the road so she pulled over and cried as "Dreaming of You" by Selena began. This was the song she and Matt danced to when he told her he'd let her be happy with Jeff a few years ago. She turned up the radio and pushed her hair out of her face as she cried harder leaning on the steering wheel. "I'm losing it" she muttered to herself as someone knocked on her window. She rolled it down a little to see Matt standing there with an orange tank top and shorts on. He was getting soaked.
"Open the door!" he shouted pulling on the door handle.
She unlocked the door and got out of the car and walked to the front of the car as the rain poured down around them. "What do you want?" she asked blinking trying to see his face.
"You! I want you!" he shouted over the music playing in her car and the rain that was soaking them.
"You just said that." she started.
He put his fingers to her lips. It seemed as if time stood still as he pulled her into his arms and kissed her for all he was worth. They fell back against the hood of her car as they kissed as if they hadn't seen each other in years. Just as they were lost in each other's arms the streetlights went out surrounding them in pitch-blackness. Matt pulled her up.
"Leave your car here and we'll take my car back to my house!" he shouted over the rain as he turned her car off and made sure he locked the doors before pushing her towards his car. He drove slowly in silence as the rain cascaded around them. After pulling into his driveway they both got out of the car and ran into the house. He locked the door behind them and turned to her realizing his lights were out too. He felt around until he got to the kitchen and found candles and lit one. He handed her two candles and lit one as she held it up in front of her. "You look so beautiful" Matt told her as he stared at her in the candlelight.
"So are you" she replied staring at him trying to see if she was dreaming.
"I couldn't let you believe I can just turn my feelings off like a faucet. I love deep and you know I don't fall in love so easily. You've felt the heat between us for months but you denied it. You're divorced and free to be with anyone you want. Do you choose me with no regrets?" he asked caressing her hand.
"Yes" she answered honestly.
"Then start acting like it" he demanded before kissing her. "I love you Angelface and I promise it will be better between us this time around" he told her before pushing her up the stairs to his bedroom.
"I love you too Matt" Tammy blushed as they reached his room and she pushed him down onto the bed and went to light some candles. She placed some batteries into the radio from the drawer and turned on the easy listening station as "I'll Be" by Edwin McCain filled the room.
"You're beautiful even when you're wet," Matt said staring at her. "So we're officially back together again?" he asked as she lay next to him and kissed him.
"Not yet. Not until you ask me properly," she teased kissing his neck.
Matt pushed away from her and grabbed a candle. "Be right back!" Matt said running downstairs. He came back a few seconds later with a piece of paper and a crayon in his hand. He threw it on the bed to Tammy as he got completely naked. She shook her head smiling as he lunged at her.
"Oh my God! What are you doing?" she laughed as he pulled her shorts and underwear off in one swift movement. "Matt!" she screamed trying to pick up the paper and crayon as he pulled her tank top over her head.
"We were soaked! You know, you drive me crazy when you walk around braless. I was aching to touch you all evening and here you are back in my house teasing me," he said sucking each nipple softly causing her to gasp as she read the piece of paper on the bed.
She laughed as she read it aloud, "Will you be my girlfriend? Circle Yes or No?" she smiled looking into his brown eyes. "Yes, I'll be your girlfriend" she answered as she circled yes and placed the paper on the nightstand with the crayon before pulling him down on top of her into a deep kiss. "Matt, just so you know, I never got over you. I realized a few months into my marriage that I still loved you" she admitted as she ran her fingers through his hair.
"I knew. When you cut me out of your life I was hurt until I caught you staring at me at work all the time. I knew you were checking out my butt" he bragged making her palm his ass.
"Yea, you seemed to look even better for some reason" she grinned.
"I didn't do anything differently. When you changed your wedding day I knew you still loved me. I knew you'd be back. Jeff knew it too. He'd constantly ask me when were we going too get it together" Matt told her as he caressed her face as "If Your Not the One" by Daniel Bedingfield played softly in the background.
"I'm sorry that I hurt you by breaking up our family. I've seen what was out there and I know what I want now. I want you" she confessed as he held her hand and placed it to his lips and kissed it.
"I want to be with you too but I won't take you leaving again and trying to come back years later. I won't be waiting. So, are you sure this is what you want? I plan on never letting you go," he said holding her face between his hands as he kissed her on the forehead.
"Well I'm not going anywhere. I'm where I want to be. Nice song" she smiled glancing at the radio.
"It's no Pearl Jam but it's appropriate. You're the one I want to share my life with. You're always in my head and my heart. I see us married with a house full of kids. I plan on building my life with you. You're the one for me Angelface because my heart tells me you are," he said kissing her softly and then deepening the kiss taking her breath away.
"You're the one for me too Matty" she said pulling the cover over their heads as Daniel Bedingfield's voice mingled with their cries of passion as they made love.
Two hours later Matt lay next to her watching her sleeping. He kissed her on the collarbone causing her to stir. "Hey you" she grinned as the rain continued outside.
"Hey you" he said in a deep voice.
"Ooh, you sound so sexy" she laughed kissing him on the cheek.
"There's no place I'd rather be during a storm than with you" he said lying on her shoulder and snuggling with her.
"This is just like the first night we made love. There was a storm raging outside," she said caressing his hip with her right hand.
"While our hormones were raging inside" he smiled as he remembered that night vividly. "Oh yea, that was a night full of surprises" he laughed.
"Yes it was" she blushed.
"Don't be all shy now," he said forcing her to look at him.
"Shy?" she challenged as "On Top of Me" by Tyrese started to play on the radio. "You may not like this singer Tyrese or even know who he is but trust me, you're going to love him in the morning" she promised. She pushed him over and climbed on top of him as she started to lick, kiss, and suck on his neck causing him to jerk. She pulled away from him and looked passionately into his eyes with a devilish look on her face. "Round 4" she said before claiming his lips hungrily.
Later on around noon Jeff swung by Matt's house with the boys to see if he knew where Tammy was since she wasn't home and he'd spotted her car on the side of the road heading to Matt's house. He unlocked the door and walked in and turned the TV on for the boys and noticed Tammy's car keys on the coffee table. A feeling of relief washed over Jeff as the idea of her laying somewhere dead in a ditch subsided. He ran up to Matt's room and cracked the bedroom door. There were candles lit and Matt and Tammy were tangled up in the covers and asleep in each other's arms. "Man! About time those two got it together," he thought to himself before heading back downstairs and watching Cal and CJ watching TV. "Hey you guys, you're going to spend the next few days with me so your mom and Matt can play some grown up games" he said motioning for them to follow him out the door. He paused and looked up the stairs before closing the door. "Awesome!" he laughed as he headed to the car behind CJ and Cal.
**********************
"So you're ready to take a stinkface?" Steph laughed sitting behind her desk.
"I don't think anyone is ready for that!" Matt smirked sitting across from Steph.
"Yea, I just want to get it over with" Shannon complained.
"Aah Shan, don't be afwaid" Steph teased.
"I'm not" he grinned sitting back on the sofa.
"Tammy you're mighty quiet tonight," Steph said as Tammy fiddled with her wide legged orange pants across from her.
"Oh, I'm fine" Tammy answered trying to readjust the orange top over the two sided tape on her breasts and securing the clasp behind her neck.
"Nice outfit" Steph said eyeing her all in one orange pantsuit and high heeled black sandals.
"Thank you Steph. I'm ready to take a powerbomb tonight" Tammy smiled eyeing Matt who was trying to pretend he wasn't eyeing her.
"I'm sure your aware of the reading of my uncle's will is next month" Steph mentioned.
"No, actually I hadn't heard a word" Tammy replied honestly as Matt caressed her foot with his.
"Well, I guess since you weren't contacted that means your not in the will" Steph openly bragged as Tammy grinned devilishly as Matt ran his boot up the leg of her pants. "You find it funny your not in the will?" Steph asked in amazement.
"Steph, Tammy told him not to leave her anything" Matt told her.
"Hmm, well I guess that leaves my family and his two kids to get everything" Steph grinned.
"Don't you even miss him?" Shannon asked staring at Steph.
"Of course I do!" she lied. "This isn't about his money" she lied even more.
"Well, we're going to go get ready for the beginning of the show" Matt said standing.
"You guys can actually stay in my office until the show. It's in 20 minutes. Remember! You brag about there not being any." Steph started.
"Yea, I know. No competition for me and Rikishi and Marie confront us. I get a stinkface as well as Shannon and Tammy is powerbombed by Marie" Matt said quickly.
"I just had a change of the script in my mind. Shannon, you stay backstage. I'm putting you in a match with Spanky tonight so you need to go find him and go over your spots" Steph informed him.
"Okay" Shannon said excitedly as he headed out the office to find Spanky.
"Well, I'll see you guys later" Steph smiled sardonically, she stood and walked over to the door. "Good luck" she sang walking out and closing the door.
"Bitch!" Matt whispered as Tammy pulled him over to the sofa to make out.
"This keeping us being back together a secret is kinda fun" he growled as he nibbled on her ear.
"Yea, we don't want the fans to know atleast not for now" Tammy whispered.
"Yea. I'm having so much fun. Let's go to the beach tomorrow" Matt suggested.
"Myrtle Beach?" she offered.
"Yea. Just us" he smiled widely as Shane McMahon walked in catching Tammy in Matt's lap.
"Whoops! I was looking for Steph" he chuckled as Tammy tried to stand. "No, don't get up on my account. I guess the rumors around here are true" he told them.
"What rumors?" Matt asked.
"That you two are in love with each other again but afraid to admit it. I see you two are definitely admitting it" Shane teased.
"We want to keep it a secret for awhile. To have our privacy" Matt explained.
"You two won't be able to hide it for long with Vince around more. My dad is like a bloodhound" Shane laughed. "I'm happy for you two. The other rumor is that you two are secretly married but that's on the internet" Shane shrugged as Tammy eyed her ring finger that was empty.
"I'm not aware of being married" she laughed.
"Online rumors are you got well over a million dollars for the ring Rock gave you and you used that to finance a private wedding for you and Matt" Shane replied innocently as he stuffed his hands in his pocket.
"Are you serious?" Matt laughed.
"I kid you not. There are signs out there that says, "Congratulations Matt and Tammy Hardy" Shane said.
"Thanks for the heads up" Matt shook his hand.
"No problem. Just out of curiosity, are you two?" Shane pointed at them.
"No. We've only been back together for a few weeks" Tammy informed him.
"Oh, well too bad your involved now because I was going to make my move soon" Shane teased.
"Too late!" Matt squawked in a baby voice and pulled Tammy into a hug.
"Yea you beat me. Your secrets safe with me, but I suggest you guys lock the door" Shane said leaving.
"Wow! We're married and I wasn't even invited" Tammy pouted.
"How could that have gotten out?" Matt pondered rubbing his chin.
"Maybe when we looked for dishes in LA a few weeks back. Maybe someone assumed we were living together or married or registering for gifts" she guessed.
"Tammy, we are practically living together. Our addresses are the same now. I have no idea," he said giving up. "Let's find Marie and Kish," he said pulling her out of the office and down the hall. They walked up to the card table in the back as Marie was slapping cards down and guzzling beer.
"Can you be sober when you powerbomb me?" Tammy suggested pulling the can out of her hand.
"I'm okay. I just had one so far" Marie swore.
"You need to find Kish. The show starts in ten minutes" Matt fussed.
"Okay! Stop being a worrier Matt! I'll see you guys in about 10 minutes" she said taking a gulp of beer and puffing on Faarooq's cigar.
"Hey! That's mine and this game ain't over!" Faarooq fussed.
"We win the pot!" Bradshaw laughed with his cigar dwindling between his lips as he rationed the money out to Sean O'Haire, Funaki, Moolah, Mae Young and Shaniqua.
"Hold up!" Marie shouted throwing her hand down causing them to groan and throw the money back into the pot. "I win!" she bragged grabbing the money and walking off.
"I told you guys to quit playing with her ass" Matt laughed as he and Tammy headed to the backstage area leading to the gorilla position.
Bradshaw picked up the cards and realized there were five kings on the table. "She cheated!" he shouted showing the extra king.
Faarooq threw his cards on the table. "Well, I'll be damned!"
***********************
As Tammy and Matt waited for Marie and Rikishi they pretended to get ready to leave the ring, Lita's music hit and she walked out onto the ramp to thunderous cheers. Tammy looked at Matt who also appeared to be as shocked as she was. Where was Rikishi and Marie? Lita walked down the ramp and got in the ring as fans went crazy as she stood on each turnbuckle. She turned to Tammy and Matt and asked for a microphone.
"You guys seem a little surprised to see me. I would be to if I was sneaking around screwing my friends man!" she screamed in Tammy's face as the crowd started chanting, "Slut! Slut! Slut!"
"Lita, I still consider you a friend. I'm not with Matt. If you feel like you want him back then go for it I mean maybe you two can work things." Tammy said trying to keep their personal business private as she was cut off by Matt.
Matt grabbed the microphone from her hand and said "Whoa! Hold up! You two are talking about me as if I'm not even here. I'm a grown man who can make his own decisions on who he wants to be with" he fussed at Tammy. "You know Lita, we've had our ups and downs relationship wise. The only reason we're no longer together is because you couldn't keep your legs closed!" he shouted as the audience booed as Lita looked hurt. "Boo all yall want but this woman screwed a close friend of mine for a year behind my back so the only reason we're no longer together is because of you, not Tammy" Matt informed her before grabbing Tammy's hand and turning to leave.
"Can you smell what The Rock is cooking?" blared over the arena as Dwayne walked down the ramp to cheers and boos and got in the ring doing his Rock pose as Tammy covered her mouth in shock. She hadn't seen Dwayne in over two months. Tammy's heart was beating so fast she could feel it in her ears as Dwayne towered over her. Matt stepped in front of her as Dwayne took the microphone from a smiling Lita.
"Hello, wifey" Rock shouted over Matt's shoulder at Tammy as the audience went crazy. "Why you hiding honey? Guess what? I'm back baby!" he announced to a crowd of cheers and boos. "You thought you could get rid of me that easily? No way baby! The Rock leaves when he's ready because no one! And The Rock means no one! Can push him aside like yesterday's news. So, you know what I did? I went and got me a real woman. Yea, I did that baby. She gives it up 5 times more than you ever did!" he bragged before Tammy stepped in front of Matt and took the microphone from Matt's hand.
"First of all, let me address Lita. I had nothing to do with you and Matt breaking up" she started as the audience held up signs and shouted, "They are married!" Tammy looked at Matt in shock and continued "If you two aren't together it's on you two, not me" Tammy said turning to face Rock. "My dear ex-husband. I'm sure everybody knows our divorce was finalized just a few weeks back. We're both single now. So ladies, he's single!" Tammy shouted and pulled Dwayne to the four corners of the ring as if she was auctioning him off as she pointed at his six pack. "But I only feel it's fair that I let the ladies know in advance that he'll get his and fall right to sleep, which is why I had to find a real man" she said caressing Matt's chest. "And as far as the People's Strudel being big, well let's just say it's more like the People's Pebble!" she said motioning with her fingers how short it was causing everyone to laugh. The audience ribbed "Rocky's a pebble!" causing him to get pissed off.
"Whoa whoa whoa whoa!" Rock shouted putting his hands in her face as Matt slapped his hand down. "Hey, don't put your hands on the Rock or I'll slap your candy ass into next week!" Rock warned Matt.
"You just try it!" Matt shouted getting in his face as Tammy stood between them.
"You know you couldn't handle all of this" he shouted rubbing his right thigh and making it shake as Lita nodded pointing to it. "This is what you left me for?" he eyed Matt. "Damn Tammy, you had all of this" he said opening his black leather vest and caressing his stomach. "Now you have nothing because he ain't nothing! You hear me? He ain't nothing!" he said pointing at Matt as the crowd started to boo. "I'll tell you what, tonight I challenge you two candyasses to a tag match against me and my new woman, Lita!" Rock said pulling Lita in for a passionate kiss. Tammy and Matt stood there staring in disgust.
"You're on!" Matt answered as he and Tammy accepted the challenge and turned to leave the ring. Lita ran up behind Tammy and hit her in the back of the head as Rock ran outside the ring to get a chair. Matt grabbed Lita around the waist as she stomped on Tammy. She pulled away from him and slapped him as hard as she could. He grabbed her as if he was about to apply the Twist of Fate but he thought about it and let her go. He walked over to help Tammy up as Dwayne slid back into the ring and nailed him in the face with the chair as he turned around. Tammy backed into the corner as Dwayne stood over her with the chair as Lita encouraged him to hit her with the chair and mess up her pretty face. He threw it outside the ring and said, "Later" as he pulled Lita out of the ring as Tammy crawled over to check on an unconscious Matt. Tammy looked up the ramp as they clearly looked happy about what they'd done as they kissed each other passionately before going to the backstage area.
**********************
"What the hell was that!" Tammy shouted as she pushed open Stephanie McMahon's office door.
"Oh I thought I mentioned the change of the storyline. I guess I forgot," she said nonchalantly as she took her feet off the desk.
"You knew you'd brought Amy to SmackDown and Dwayne was returning earlier and you reveled in the idea that Matt and I were blindsided!" she accused.
"Yea I knew and I vowed to get you back you sanctimonious little bitch! You beat the hell out of me a few years back and I've been biding my time to screw you over! I started the rumors that you and Matt were married to piss Rock and Lita off! Matt made a mistake by turning me down a few weeks back. No one turns me down and makes it in this business! I'll find a way to have you and Matt fired if it's the last thing I do" she screamed. She stared at Tammy who appeared to be unmoved by her speech.
"Steph, your sad. I really feel sorry for you" Tammy told her. "You will never be happy because you're pure evil. Evil only prevails for a short time. I hope your happy with the bed you've made because God knows you'll have to lay in it" Tammy said leaving her standing there pissed off.
Tammy headed to her office to call her lawyer Robert Marks. She entered the office and the door closed. She turned around to see Dwayne. "Get out!" she shouted trying to push him out.
"I need to talk to you," he yelled grabbing her arms.
"Dwayne I have nothing to say to you" she said heading to her desk and sitting down.
"Is it true? You married Hardy already?" he asked sounding hurt.
"No. Steph started the rumor to hype up our match" Tammy answered getting her cellphone out of the desk.
"So, she lied to me. Just so you know, Amy and I aren't really together" he confessed sitting on her desk.
"Dwayne, I don't care but it's nice of you to consider my feelings still" she said looking for Robert Marks number in her cellphone phonebook.
"Stop ignoring me!" he shouted snatching the phone from her hand. "When are you going to come home?"
"We're divorced!" she shouted in his face.
"We can start over, maybe get some therapy. I think that we can get back together and have a good life together" he pleaded.
"Dwayne, I saw you with another woman on TV at your movie premiere" Tammy informed him.
"She was just a friend" he lied.
"She's been with you for atleast three months but she's just a friend" Tammy laughed throwing her hands up in defeat showing she was tired of arguing with him.
"You seeing anyone?" he asked quietly.
"Yes I am" she answered.
"Who?" he asked causing her to feel a little uncomfortable.
"It doesn't matter," she said grabbing her phone and putting it in her bag as she pulled her wrestling attire out.
"It's Hardy isn't it?" he asked but she pretended not to hear him.
"See you in the ring Dwayne" she said walking past him. He grabbed her and kissed her. He pulled away from her in shock.
"You have no love for me anymore," he said staring her in the eye.
"I have love for you but I'm not in love with you anymore" she said as Matt walked into her office.
"What's going on?" Matt asked suspiciously as he rubbed his forehead.
"Nothing. Just saying goodbye" Dwayne said letting her go and walking out.
"You okay?" Matt asked as she fell into his arms and held him tight.
"Yes, but Dwayne realizes I no longer love him the way I used to. He was really hurt and I hope and pray he doesn't take it out on us out in the ring" she sighed trying to hold back the tears.
"We'll be okay. I hope Amy doesn't pull something stupid," he said but deep down he felt she would.
**********************
Tammy and Lita tied up and Lita scoop slammed her. She grabbed Tammy and pushed her head back on the mat and started to punch her in the face. Tammy turned her over and started punching her back. Tammy stood up and hit Lita with a belly to belly suplex. Lita was up quick and grabbed Tammy in the headlock. Tammy grabbed her into a belly to back suplex and went for the pin. Lita kicked out and got up slowly as Tammy whipped her against the ropes and applied the sleeper hold. After a few minutes Lita let loose with elbows to the midsection and hit the DDT. Tammy kicked out at two. Lita whipped Tammy against the ropes and Tammy grabbed her left arm and pushed her to the mat and applied the reverse armbar. After getting under the rope the ref made them separate. Lita then kicked Tammy in the stomach and hit her across the back. Lita grabbed her and started choking her. The ref started to count and she released her. Tammy realized that she wasn't wrestling Lita but Angry Amy. Tammy grabbed her head and applied the jawbreaker. As she stood Tammy ran and jumped on her shoulders and sent her crashing to the mat with an arm scissors hold. She then worked over her arm. Lita poked her in the eye with her left hand. She grabbed Tammy and suplexed her. Lita taunted Matt as she kicked Tammy. She whipped Tammy into the ropes and Tammy came off with a falling neckbreaker. Lita grabbed her neck writhing in pain as the fans had a mixture of cheers and boos. Tammy grabbed her and slammed her to the mat with a shoulder breaker and went for the pin. Rock pulled her feet pulling her off of Lita. Tammy stared at him as he shot the finger at her. She walked around to Matt and tagged him in.
As Dwayne clotheslined Matt and hit the Samoan drop, Lita ran up behind Tammy and pulled her feet out from under her causing her to hit her face on the ring apron causing her nose to bleed. As Matt stood up Lita hit the Litacuranna on Matt. Dwayne set him up for the Rock Bottom and got the pin. He grabbed a chair from ringside and DDT'd Matt onto the chair busting his head open. They raised their hands in victory as Tammy climbed over to Matt to see if he was really okay. Dwayne towered over her and whispered, "Welcome to my world bitch!" He palmed her face and pushed her down hard as the fans started to boo him.
"Did he just call her a bitch?" Cole asked.
"I think he did and lets admit that he'd know" Tazz laughed.
Rock stood over Tammy while Amy ran against the ropes and hit the People's Elbow onto Matt as he lay unconscious. She whispered something to Rock and he climbed the ropes as Lita did the guns salute as he came off the top rope hitting Tammy with a moonsault across her head and midsection knocking her unconscious. The fans were going crazy. Some were amazed while others were disgusted.
"This is horrible! That's a woman, his ex-wife! Rock is one sick bastard! That's all I've got to say" Cole screamed.
The EMT's entered the ring and placed Tammy on a stretcher as Matt started to come around. Shannon, Adam and John Cena ran down to ringside to see if they were both okay.
"Cole, I never thought I'd say this but Rock and Lita has lost some of my respect. I mean it's one thing to be angry with a person in real life but to actually try to end their careers is something that I can't respect. It takes a lot to earn the respect of a thug from Red Hook too" he sighed as Tammy was rolled up the ramp to the back on a stretcher followed by Matt and Shannon.
**********************
"She has a concussion. I suggest she take it easy this week. No exercise or lifting heavy objects. It could cause dizziness" Dr. Geraldi explained handing Tammy her prescription.
"So, that's all? She doesn't have a broken or cracked rib? Her ribs are extremely sore" Matt told the doctor.
"No, her ribs are more than likely bruised" Dr. Geraldi answered as he glanced over Tammy's x-rays again.
"She needs plenty of rest and nothing strenuous" he warned as Matt helped her to her feet.
"We're suing WWE" Marie said as they walked out of the hospital.
"How is that possible?" Rikishi answered. "I don't think Dwayne meant to hurt her by falling on her ribs and head that hard," he said hoping he was right.
"He meant it" Matt mumbled helping Tammy into the car.
"I'll go get her prescription filled" Shannon said reaching for the slip of paper.
"See you back at the hotel" Matt said as Shannon, Rikishi, and Marie headed to their cars.
Matt got in the car and looked at Tammy who was obviously in pain. "You won't be able to wrestle next week" he told her as he started the car.
"I'll still be there to watch your back," she said staring straight ahead.
"I have Shannon, Cena, Adam, and Marie I know. Maybe I'll pay for protection from the APA" he joked causing her to smile.
"I want to be somewhere in the building to make sure Dwayne doesn't pull anything with Steph" she fussed.
"Everything will be fine" Matt assured her.
**********************
Two Weeks Later
"So, how's the head?" Amy whispered over Tammy's shoulder as she went through a rack of clothes.
"Like you care" Tammy scoffed walking over to another rack of clothes.
"You alone?" Amy asked.
"Why? You going to beat me up?" Tammy laughed.
"Maybe" Amy taunted.
"All I can say is go for it. I held back on you a few weeks ago because of your neck but since you want to play dirty don't think I won't hesitate to snap that pretty little neck of yours!" Tammy threatened walking up on her. "You may threaten and scare a few of the other girls but I don't back down from anybody" Tammy promised.
"Look, when I heard you two were married so soon I'll admit that I flipped out. I was jealous but Shane made me realize that I have no reason to be jealous anymore" she said flashing an engagement ring on her finger. "So our match at Unforgiven will be scripted. I won't pull any unexpected moves on you and I hope you won't use that modified neckbreaker on me because that shit hurts" she smiled. "I miss our friendship and I'll prove it to you" she promised.
"You don't have to prove anything to me Amy. I just want you to be happy," Tammy said motioning to the employee to show her a dressing room. Amy followed her in as they continued talking. Twenty minutes later they were joking about the outfits they were trying on.
"I think that'll look better on me than it does on you" Amy scowled looking at the net shirt Tammy had on.
Tammy looked at her and realized she was joking. "No more in this color huh?" Tammy asked pulling it off and throwing it to her.
"Oh wow thanks" Amy said hanging it up next to the clothes she was buying.
Thirty minutes later they were chatting it up at the cash register when Matt, Jeff, Shannon and Liz walked into the store staring at them oddly.
"I've been waiting for you by the food court for an hour when I ran into these three" Matt pointed at Jeff, Liz, and Shannon.
"I'm sorry, I know we were supposed to meet up at 7 but time passed quickly" Tammy said apologetically.
"It was my fault. We talked and made up" Amy said throwing her arm around Tammy's shoulder.
"Is this a setup?" Jeff asked.
"No!" Amy laughed. "From now on our story will be scripted" she swore.
"Okay, well would you like to join us for dinner?" Tammy asked.
"If they don't mind, Shane is here shopping for comic books. Can he come?" she asked eyeing Matt and Jeff.
"Sure, why not" Matt shrugged grabbing Tammy's hand. "We're all adults here" he winked at Tammy.
"So, why didn't you guys let me know you were married" she asked as they grabbed their bags and headed out of the store.
"We're not" Tammy answered quickly.
"Hey, what's wrong with being married to me?" Matt asked bumping her with his hip.
"I didn't mean it like that" she giggled.
"All a ploy by Steph for you and Dwayne's return" Matt answered.
"Steph is such a bitch! She'll get hers one day," Amy said balling up her fists.
**********************
Unforgiven
October 19, 2003
"Oh! Tammy with a monkey flip on Lita!" Tazz shouted as Lita kicked out and pushed Tammy into the corner with a series of chops to her chest.
"I've said it many times to JR, now I'm telling you! All women secretly hate each other!" King laughed as Tammy hit Lita with a spinebuster as she came off the ropes.
"Well, I know Lita has definitely had a personality change since she's returned" Tazz commented as Tammy rolled Lita into an inside cradle for a near pinfall.
"Oh Lita is mad now! She refuses to lose to Tammy since she's a boyfriend stealer" King joked.
"She is not! What goes on in their personal life is none of our business" Tazz fussed.
"Well, Lita and Rock brought it to everyone's attention. I'm just telling it like it was told to me" King bantered as Lita hit Tammy with a Tilt O Whirl Slam.
"That's going to leave a mark" Tazz winced.
"I have some salve in my bag if Tammy needs a rubdown afterwards" King offered.
"I'm sure you would just love to do that," Tazz said sarcastically as Tammy got Lita in a Camel Clutch. "I'd do it better though but you know" he shrugged.
"Well, I'm sure she'd enjoy it more than me. I have the hands that will make a woman melt" King bragged as Lita got to the rope causing Tammy to have to break the hold.
"That's what caused your last damn few divorces" Tazz argued as Lita raked Tammy across the eyes and hit her with a neckbreaker. She went for the pin but Tammy miraculously kicked out.
"Hey, I was accused but it was never proven that I actually cheated" King argued back.
Tammy grabbed Lita from behind and hit her with a diving reverse DDT. Tammy threw up her hand sign as she waited for Lita to get up and hit her with the Death Valley Driver, which she called The Knockout Drop but Lita kicked out at 2.
Lita gave her a quick DDT and climbed the ropes and missed a moonsault. Tammy went up top and gave her hand sign to the audience as they yelled "Breathtaker! Breathtaker!"
"Is she about to do her new move? Yes!" Tazz shouted as Tammy came off the rope with a Dragonrana, which she'd named The Breathtaker.
"Oh my goodness Tazz! She just did one of her devastating moves" King screamed. "I'd love for her to jump on me that way!" King squealed.
"That's right that's definitely a move I wouldn't mind her doing on me, you know. I'm impressed with these women tonight," Tazz said as Tammy got the pin on Lita as Dwayne came down to the ring. He kneeled down to see if Lita was okay as Tammy started to climb through the ropes. He grabbed her arm and pulled her into the Rock Bottom. As he lay next to her on the mat he kissed her on the mouth as Matt ran down to the ring. Dwayne grabbed Lita and pulled her under the ropes. Tammy was getting up trying to catch her breath as she wiped any remnants of his kiss off her face.
"The nerve of her wiping off the Great One's kiss! Women would kill to be in her position" King fussed. "Then again, he's no King!" he chuckled.
"I got a feeling that this situation between the dueling couples won't end here. You think that Hardy actually has a chance to beat Rock at Survivor Series for the World Title?" Tazz asked.
"I don't know Tazz but as JR says, "It's sure to be a slobberknocker" King squealed.
******************
"Good match" Amy said slapping hands with Tammy as she came out of the shower.
"Thanks. Wanna go over my new move with me on Saturday?" Tammy asked as she slipped into her Jimmy Chu black suede boots.
"Where did you get those? They are cute," Torrie Wilson asked.
"From a little shop in LA" Tammy answered.
"I bet they were expensive" Amy smiled.
"Not really. They were on sale," Tammy said. "So what about Saturday?" Tammy asked Amy.
"We can't. Steph's wedding remember?" Amy reminded her.
"Damn! I forgot. Do I have to go?" Tammy whined.
"Do you want to keep your job?" Torrie asked.
"Damn!" Tammy growled. "Ugh!"
"It will be okay. You better come or you'll miss the action" Amy laughed.
"What action?" asked Tammy.
"Well, Dwayne told me he was bringing a special guest to the wedding" Amy chuckled and started to tell them the plan.
********************
Stephanie and Paul (HHH) Wedding
October 25, 2003
"Anyone here who feels that these two should not be joined in holy matrimony, speak now or forever hold your peace" the minister said staring at everyone in the church as Steph and Paul looked on nervously. "Well, I guess that means everyone approves" the minister said turning back to them as Joanie stood up and looked at them. She excused herself over Dwayne and walked out into the aisle.
"What is she doing here?" was heard as everyone whispered loudly.
Joanie walked towards the back of the church when Paul stepped down from the altar, "Joanie wait!" he shouted walking down the aisle towards her.
"I just came to wish you the best Paul but I can't watch the entire thing" she said holding his hand. "I wish you and Stephanie the best of luck," she said looking towards Steph who was brooding at the altar.
"We need to talk" Paul said. "I'll be right back!" he said walking Joanie down the hall to the room he'd gotten dressed in earlier.
"Daddy! Do something!" Steph cried.
"Like what?" Vince whispered. "He'll be back" Vince promised. "Everyone just be patient! He's walking her out of the church. Lillian sing something dammit!" Vince demanded to a nervous Lillian Garcia who started to sing low as Linda shifted in the front pew. Shane McMahon shifted from one leg to the other at the altar as Shawn Michaels, Kevin Nash, Randy Orton, Billy Gunn and Ric Flair whispered to one another.
"Should we leave?" Jeff grinned as he hit Tammy's leg with his.
"I don't know" Tammy whispered as Matt started to snicker. She elbowed him as he leaned over on Shane Helms causing him to smash Amy into the end of the pew.
"Shane! Behave!" she whispered as Marie leaned over from behind her, " He ain't coming back" she whispered.
"You think the wedding will continue? I'm getting hungry," Rikishi asked rubbing his stomach.
"You always hungry man! Here, chew on this juicy fruit" Dwayne teased handing him a stick of gum.
"You're the one who brought Joanie!" Adam accused looking at Dwayne. "Dude, what were you thinking?"
"Yea, like are you totally retarded?" John Cena asked throwing his arm around Nidia.
"No, he's looking for drama" Trish answered as Kathy lay in Adam's lap laughing.
"Dude, this wedding totally reeks!" Jay said too loud causing people to stare.
"Hey keep it down! I still want my job come Monday" Bill Goldberg warned.
"Really!" Dena huffed before cracking a wide smile as Steph started to have a temper tantrum.
"Umm, say dawg, you think we gon have to go to the reception if they don't get married? I met this fine honey that's sitting over there on Steph side" Booker T asked Dena waving to the girl who was staring and waving back at him.
"Man, I just want to get the hell out of here so I can get some damn beer!" Bradshaw fussed.
"What?"
"I said I want to get some damn beer!" he said a little louder.
"What?" Austin grinned. "Hell son my mouth is parched as hell. What do you say we go on to the reception and test out the drinks?" Austin said stepping over Molly Holly into the aisle. "You coming?" he asked Bradshaw.
"Yea I'm there man" he answered getting up.
"Man, where you going?" Faarooq asked as Bradshaw stepped over his legs.
"To get beer" Test answered as he pulled Stacy up and followed Bradshaw.
"Hey, don't leave without me!" Faarooq said as he accidentally knocked an elderly ladies hat off her head causing her wig to shift on her head. "Well I'll be damned!" he muttered trying to straighten the woman's wig as she slapped at his hands. "Sorry ma'am!" he apologized as he tried to catch up with Austin and Bradshaw.
"Come on man, stop kidding around!" Bradshaw laughed as Jericho and Victoria snuck out with them. Jacqueline grabbed Maven and slipped out with them as well.
"The wedding party is starting to dwindle" Matt said turning back to Tammy as her cellphone started to vibrate. She answered it.
"What? What do you mean your both running off together? Joanie? Hello?" Tammy mumbled.
"I guess business is about to pick up" JR said turning around to Tammy. "I figured this would happen when I seen Joanie" he said shaking his head and fiddling with his black cowboy hat.
"You know JR, this is a sad situation but I just hope that when the fighting breaks out there will be puppies popping out all over!" King gushed.
"Calm down King. This is serious. This could get rougher than the squabbles in Red Hook" Tazz sighed. "But I wouldn't mind seeing a few puppies myself!" Tazz chuckled as Michael Cole elbowed him. "What? I'm just being honest here" Tazz shrugged as Shawn Michael's answered his phone and started arguing into it under his breath.
"Uh oh! Shawn is sweating" Jeff said leaning towards Liz.
"Man this is frustrating. I need to get out of this suit" Shannon fussed fiddling with his tie.
"No one told your ass to wear that hot ass suit" Shane Helms said.
"Do you want me to gag you?" Amy threatened.
"Sorry Red" Shane said quickly throwing his arm around her.
"Excuse me everyone! The wedding has been postponed until further notice but the McMahon family would be honored if you'd continue on to the reception. They'll join you all within the hour" Shawn Michaels announced as everyone got up and headed out the church.
"Well, should we go?" Tammy asked Matt as Steph walked over to the pew as they stood with the gang.
"I think we should go home personally" Matt shrugged.
"You all planned this didn't you!" Steph snarled at them.
"Steph let it go. Let's leave" Shane McMahon begged trying to pull her away.
"And you! You brought her here!" she screamed throwing her bouquet in Dwayne's face.
"The invitation said I could bring a guest" he shrugged. "I know your upset so I won't retaliate against this attack"
"All of you look at me!" Steph yelled eyeing Tammy, Matt, Jeff, Cena, Adam, Kathy, Dwayne, Marie, Rikishi, Jay, Trish, Dena, Goldberg, Shannon, Amy, and Shane. "Yooouuurrr all Fiiiired! All of you!" she screamed to the top of her lungs.
"Steph, your overreacting!" Kevin Nash said trying to calm her.
"Do you want to join them on the unemployment line?" she threatened walking over to Nash.
"Steph, you're not thinking straight sweetheart," Vince said grabbing her around the shoulders.
"Daddy! I hate them all! I want them gone, gone, gone, gone, gone!" she stomped on the carpet breaking her heel and falling back on the trellis and tumbling over knocking the cup of red wine onto her white dress. She started screaming and crying as Linda and Lillian Garcia tried to help her up.
"Serves you right! Since I'm fired you can kiss my ass!" said Amy as she and Shane walked away.
"You were brave to wear white today anyway. Red is more your color" Marie said picking up the cup and dousing Steph's dress with the rest of the red wine left in the cup.
"Come on baby, we out of here" Rikishi said grabbing her arm and heading to their car.
"Steph, you can't fire me since I'm not employed by WWE. So, on that note kiss my ass too" Jeff grinned as he turned and walked out with Liz.
"You'll be hearing from our lawyer" Tammy said as Matt pulled her down the aisle. Matt stopped and looked at Steph.
"I think you've heard of him. Robert Marks?" he smiled as Steph's facial expression went from anger to shock.
"We'll see you in court then! Tell Triple H he's fired too!" Vince shouted smugly as he tried to help the billion-dollar princess up.
"Vince! Stop this before you do something you'll regret!" Linda pleaded.
"I'm sorry you guys" Shane McMahon shrugged obviously not feeling the same way as his family.
"Don't feel sorry for them! Matter of fact, Rock you are no longer able to use the name The Rock! It belongs to me damnit! Now all of you get the hell out of here before I call security!" Vince shouted turning red as the wine on Steph's $200,000 dress.
"Vince, I think we both know that you need me more than I need you" Dwayne laughed before walking out of the church.
"Get out damnit! I'm Vincent K. McMahon damnit! I'm bigger than God!" he screeched as he ran down the church aisle screaming to the top of his lungs.
*************************
"I miss it. I really miss wrestling" Matt sighed flipping the channels on the TV as SmackDown went to a commercial.
"I know sweetie, but we'll be okay. We'll start our own wrestling company. You can finally get you friends from OMEGA on the map!" Tammy smiled hugging him tightly.
"Angelface, you always know how to make me feel better" he grinned pulling her in for a kiss.
"Can you turn back to SmackDown so we can see Shannon's match" Jeff fussed accepting a glass of lemonade from Liz.
"How did he get out of being fired?" Liz laughed sitting next to Jeff.
"He just showed up to work like he was never fired along with Amy and Shane" Tammy chuckled.
"I guess the little bastard is just lucky" Matt snorted.
"So, when do you want to start putting together our wrestling federation?" Jeff asked Matt.
"Well, I have some money saved and more invested. What about you Jeff?" Matt asked.
"I can definitely match yours but the ring entrances may not be all that without pyro going off" Jeff shrugged his left shoulder.
"I'll cover that and the paying of the employees" Tammy chimed in placing her head in Matt's lap.
"You sure you want to do this?" Matt questioned staring down at her.
"As sure as I've been about anything in my life" she answered as the doorbell rang. Jeff got up and answered the door.
"Hey you guys! I think you'd better come to the door!" Jeff called over his shoulder in an urgent voice. As Tammy, Matt, and Liz walked to the door they came face to face with a tall guy standing stiff in a black suit.
"Tammy Lynn Littrell?" the guy in the black suit asked.
"Yes?" she answered cautiously.
"This is for you" he replied handing her an envelope. "I've been trying to reach you for a month but you were never home but your lawyer informed me that this is your new address, so now my work here is done" he nodded walking away as Jeff closed the door.
"What is it?" Liz asked nervously.
"Open it Angel" Matt said placing his arms around her waist and pulling her into a tight hug as he eyed her opening the envelope over her right shoulder.
"Oh my God! I'm to be at the reading of Rod McMahon's will tomorrow" she choked out.
"Maybe he left you something after all," said Jeff excitedly.
"Well, Angel let's go stay in Houston a few days. I'll get the flight times," Matt said grabbing his laptop.
"Liz, you coming?" Jeff asked pulling her in for a hug.
"I was thinking I'd watch CJ and Cal while you guys went. I promised to spend the day with them on Saturday and it will only be for a few days" she smiled kissing Jeff.
"Are you sure you want to keep both of them? I can take Cal with me" Tammy told her.
"No, I love them both equally. If I can't keep both I won't keep one" she said in a serious tone.
"Honey! Be quiet before she changes her mind" Matt fussed typing away on his laptop. "Go pack! We have a flight out in four hours. Tammy, you can only pack one bag," Matt yelled.
"Says who?" she inquired folding her arms across her chest.
"Me. Hopefully we won't have the need to be dressed constantly" he winked.
"Hmm, no kids either? We're on the same wavelength now" she laughed running up the stairs to pack.
*************************
"I, Rodney Christopher McMahon, being of sound mind and body." Robert Marks continued as everyone sat quietly.
"I'm so nervous" Tammy whispered as Steph quietly talked to Rod's son and daughter, Kevin and Marisol.
"It will be okay. He may have left you the house or something" Matt grinned squeezing her hand trying to ease her nervousness as Marie walked in with Rikishi and sat two seats down from them. She smiled and waved at them as Steph glared in disgust and elbowed a smug Vince who quickly eyed them and turned his nose up in the air cockily.
They sat there for 10 minutes as Rod's children and other family members and work associates screamed with glee as they received precious gifts, stocks and other things that they'd hoped to get.
"For this section, Rod opted to tape his requests" Robert Marks nodded towards the huge TV as he pushed play.
"I'm assuming everyone is happy with their gifts. Now I have to do something that may have an affect on the lives of my family and children for generations to come. First off, my pompous ass brother Vince, you know I'm not perfect and I made many mistakes in my life. One mistake I made was to hide the fact that we had a sister. We hid the fact that our father sired a child with Caroline Miller when he was 18 years old" Rod sighed sadly as Marie stood up.
"My great grandmother?" Marie questioned looking around the room.
"This is bullshit! Turn it off!" Vince demanded as the security guards sat him back in his chair as Rod continued spilling their deep dark family secrets.
"Marie, you're our great niece. You're hardheaded as I ever was which proves you're a McMahon!" he chuckled.
"That bitch is not a relative of mine!" Steph shrieked as Kevin and Marisol convinced her to sit down.
"Oh my God!" Vince sighed as he realized the sexual things he'd done with Marie.
"Marie, I know you always wanted to be a designer so a few months ago I called up your mother and we purchased a company for you to design those clothes of yours. She showed me those drawings. They were magnificent! " Rod said kissing his three fingers. "So, now you know why I was so hard on you" he laughed as Marie leaned on Rikishi's shoulder and cried.
"I can't believe this! She's our family and we were never told!" Shane yelled at Vince.
"Look Shane, let's just leave now!" Vince said pulling Linda up out of her seat as Rod continued on.
"My dear sweet Tammy. Well, what can I say, I guess that I can say how sorry I am that I wasn't around longer to get to know you better" he started before choking up.
"Come on Steph! Let's get the hell out of here!" Vince fussed climbing over Kevin and Marisol. He turned to them "I suggest you two leave with us before your father embarrasses you any further!" he shouted pulling them up.
"Tammy, I made sure that you were looked after by good ol JR. He's your godfather for a reason. Your mother agreed that he was the best person to look after you if something ever happened to her or your father. Well, your adopted father. You see, Tammy you have McMahon blood flowing through those veins of yours" Rod grinned proudly as Tammy sat up in the chair and grabbed Jeff's knee with her right hand as Matt massaged her shoulders. She looked down at a shocked Marie. Shane and Steph paused at the door along with Vince, Linda, Marisol, and Kevin.
"Tammy, you're my daughter. The last thing I ever wanted was for you to get involved in the wrestling business but you did!" he chuckled. "I paid for your college education and you decided to stop writing full-time to wrestle and travel all over the world with those damn Hardy Boyz. Well, I like them both. I know your protected when they're around and that comforts me" he sighed touching his chest. "Right about now, I bet Vince is speechless!" he laughed slapping his knee. "That's a rare moment eh Vinnie Mac" he taunted pointing his cane at Vince through the screen.
"I can't believe this!" Vince shouted causing his hair to fall in his face due to the sweat oozing from every pore of his body.
"Bet you can't believe I've aired the dirty laundry huh?" Rod chuckled.
"I knew about Daddy having a daughter but I didn't know Marie was one of her relatives! You have to believe me, I had no idea that Tammy was the daughter he sired years ago! I had no idea she was his daughter!" Vince swore.
"That's because Rod didn't want you to know" JR told him standing up in the back of the room. "If you knew Tammy was your niece you would have taken advantage of her just like you've done to your kids" JR scolded him.
"He could have told me I'd hired my damn niece!" Vince fumed shoving his hands into his pockets looking for a handkerchief to wipe his forehead and sat down.
"Tammy, since you're my daughter and actually has interest in the WWE I feel it's only fair that I leave my percentage to you" he smiled brightly as Vince jumped out of his chair.
"What? Are you insane Rod!" Vince shouted running up to the TV.
"Before you call me insane." Rod started causing Vince to jump from his brother knowing his reactions so well. "I own 40%, so your family still owns 60%, that is if you four can stay together for the long haul" he giggled tapping his cane on the screen. "Tammy, give Marie a few percentages. You hear me Vince, if Linda and Shane join up with my daughter and Marie you and Steph would be out!" he squealed. "You all can use that storyline for free" he teased. "By the way, Tammy I'm proud of you. I've been saving up money for you since the day you were born. Let's just say Stephanie is no longer the only billion dollar princess" he whispered close to the screen as Tammy gasped and slumped back against Matt.
"Angelface, you okay?" he asked fanning her face with his hand as Jeff got down on his knees in front of her.
"Tammy, breath!" Jeff demanded grabbing her face as she took deep breaths.
"Marie, don't think your left out. I put a cool $200 million away for you years ago knowing the interest alone would equal a billion, I'd say oh, about 2 years ago" he laughed loudly pointing at the screen. "Yea Vinnie, I've added to the McMahon family tree along with our father but just in case you come up with illegitimate kids along the way this will has nothing to do with them considering they were not acknowledged at the time of my death. Same goes for any kids who claim to be mine, but if they are proven to be mine, I'd hope my kids would put together atleast a million dollars to help them in life. Marisol, you and Tammy need to get to know each other. You both have a lot of things in common plus you and Kevin have two nephews now. Introduce them to your kids and get together on a holiday and be happy. Kevin, stop eyeing your sister!" he shouted startling Kevin as he stared at Tammy. "I know you like her but like I told you months ago, "She's off limits!" he laughed pointing. "Now you know why I couldn't let you ask her out, that would have been incest son" Rod smiled sitting upright in his chair. "Well, Vince I left you the company our father helped us start as teenagers. I'm the only one who kept it running all these years. Linda likes dealing with diamonds so I figure it's best to leave it to you" Rod nodded as Vince wiped a tear from his eye.
"Thanks Rod" Vince sobbed as Linda held him in her arms.
"Haskall, you get this beautiful mansion. I know you and my daughter has feelings for one another. Marisol, your divorced now and Haskall is no longer the hired help. You two can go public now. Well, I guess I. what is it you young folk say? I guess I just called you two out!" he chuckled looking away from the camera. "It's almost time for my massage but before I go, Marie there's an envelope with a sizable check for your mother that Robert has for her. Marisol, Haskall can now afford you" he laughed slapping the arm of his chair. "He has the mansion and $50 million dollars to support you and your two daughters" he smiled as Haskall started choking on the brandy he was sipping.
"Stop kidding around Haskall, and kiss my daughter!" Rod teased.
"Can he see us?" Shane pointed at the screen in amazement as Haskall hugged and kissed Marisol.
"Linda, you take care of that old bastard!" Rod teased as Vince cracked a smile.
"Well, it's time for my morning exercise" Rod stood as a beautiful Brazilian beauty took his cane and a perky blonde helped him walk away. The tape was still running as Rod limped back in front of the screen. "I'll see you guys when you get to heaven. I'll be looking over you guys always. Love to you all. Now, if you'll excuse me I have some sexy babes to attend to. Hey, I'm not dead yet!" he bragged shrugging his shoulders walking off. "Oh wait, I am aren't I? Well, what are you all sitting around for? Get to living! Get to know each other for christsakes! I'm out of here! Peace!" he said giving the Hardy Gunz salute and then doing Tammy's hand sign she did to the audience as he chuckled and waved his hand as he walked out of the camera's view and the screen went blank.
"He was a crazy old man!" Rikishi laughed.
"Yea he was" Marie sniffled as she hugged Tammy.
"Well, I guess this explains why we went to school together and was forced to stay friends after that fight we had in elementary school" Tammy said to Marie wiping her tears.
"We're part McMahon which explains our creamy skin color" Marie smiled.
"Hi, I think we're family" Marisol whispered to Marie and Tammy as they pulled her and Kevin in for a hug.
"Tammy, can I talk to you for a minute?" Shane asked pulling her out of the room and into the hallway. "I had no idea you were my cousin! That night we spent together at my house. The night we had sex."
"Shh! Never mention that again Shane! I can't think about that night right now. I already have too much to take in tonight," she cried as he pulled her into his arms.
"I feel sick to my stomach that I lusted after you. I'm so sorry" Shane wept.
"It's okay, you didn't know" Tammy sighed against his chest.
"Tammy, we didn't actually have sex that night. I grinded against you while kissing you and I was too embarrassed to admit cumming so quickly so I lied that I actually penetrated you" he admitted.
"Shane! I can't believe you!" she fussed.
"I'm sorry but atleast we didn't commit a sin! Although, if we did I have to admit it's one I'd gladly get over" he laughed.
"Shane." she blushed.
"We're only cousins, not brother and sister. I won't tell if you won't" he teased raising his eyebrows.
"Shane!" she laughed pushing him away. He grabbed her in a big hug.
"Welcome to the family" Shane whispered in her ear.
***********************
"So, you want to go to a haunted house tonight?" Matt asked hooking his arm around Tammy's neck and kissing her on her cheek.
"I was thinking of spending the night with you" she pouted.
"We can go get scared out of our wits and then grab some food. Then you'll have me all to yourself" he murmured against her cheek before turning her to face him.
"Okay, but maybe we should invite Dena, Bill, Kathy, and Adam since they're here in Houston," she said grabbing the phone to call them.
"Hey, invite Marie and Kish too. We wouldn't want them to be mad at us now that they're rich. They may sue us" he joked. "Oh but wait, my girlfriend is also a billionaire" he grinned patting her on the butt.
"What's mine is yours" Tammy assured him as he headed out of the kitchen and let her make her phone calls.
After making her phone calls Tammy ran up the kitchen stairs heading to her room. She noticed Jeff shooting pool in the gameroom. "Hey, you wanna go to a few haunted houses with us. There's tours downtown to real haunted Houston attractions on the list including that restaurant we went to called The Spaghetti Warehouse" Tammy told him as he smiled widely.
"Sure, spoiled little rich girl" Jeff teased.
"Shut up! Come with me right quick" Tammy said pulling him to her bedroom. She opened the drawer and pointed to an item in the drawer.
"Tammy no!" Jeff looked at her in shock.
"Tonight" she told Jeff as he pulled her in for a hug and a kiss.
********************
"Damn I had a good time tonight!" Matt chuckled climbing into bed next to Tammy.
"Matt! Your hair is still wet!" she squealed as he shook his hair on her sprinkling her with water.
"You were terrified. Jeff had you and the girls believing that the spirit of that little girl was following us" he mocked.
"No I didn't! I knew you guys didn't see anyone!" she lied.
"Yea right! You were holding on to me for dear life" he smiled eyeing his right arm as she placed it behind her head. "The only reason your not scared now is from all the laughing from us going to see Scary Movie 3!" he accused. "What?" he laughed uncomfortably as she stared at him with a blank look on her face.
"I was thinking about a special day coming up," she said staring into his brown eyes.
"Oh baby! Your birthday is in a few days! I hadn't forgotten" he assured her.
"I wasn't referring to that day, I was referring to New Years" she grinned.
"What about it?" Matt asked scooting down in the bed and looking her straight in the eye.
"Look under your pillow" she nodded towards his pillow as he lifted it and picked up a black box.
"What's this?" he asked.
"Open it"
"A ring?" he questioned nervously as he fingered the platinum band.
"Matt?" she asked sitting up in the bed on her knees. She pulled him up onto his knees and pulled the ring out of the box. "Will you do me the honors of being my husband?" she asked holding his hand.
Matt swallowed hard as he stared into her glistening eyes. Oh my God! She's proposing to me! Not now, damnit! He cleared his throat and placed his hand over hers. "Only on one condition" he stuttered before climbing off the bed and grabbing his travel bag. He pulled a little black box out of his bag and climbed back onto the bed on his knees facing her. "Will you marry me?" he asked opening the box to reveal a beautiful diamond ring.
"Oh my God!" she squealed covering her mouth. "So, you were thinking the same thing?" she cried.
"This was supposed to happen on your birthday but."
"Yes, I'll marry you" she answered wiping tears from her eyes.
"Then, yes I'll be your husband" he replied sliding the ring onto her finger. He stuck his ring finger out as she fumbled nervously with the ring before finally getting it on his finger.
"Nervous ass" he teased.
"You bring out the nervousness in me" she acknowledged.
"Well, we're together like we're supposed to be. I love you and you love me" he whispered pulling the sash of her robe loose. "I knew we'd end up together. If I was patient we'd find our way back to one another" he told her caressing her face. "My precious Angelface" he whispered against her lips.
"My handsome husband to be. You're everything I've ever wanted. You're my friend and my lover" she sang as Jeff burst through the door.
"Before you guys get any deeper, I just want to say I'm so happy for you two" he sobbed wiping a tear from his eye.
"You were eavesdropping?" Tammy laughed.
"I couldn't help it! You two are just too damn sweet! You're giving me a damn cavity!" Jeff shouted as he hugged them both and headed out of the room closing the door. "I'm sleeping downstairs so you guys can be as loud as you want!" Jeff teased from the hall.
"We will be that!" Matt bragged pulling Tammy down on top of him. "So, New Year's huh?" he smiled.
"Yea. Vegas?" she asked.
"Uh, no. We're going to get married where we're the most comfortable" he mumbled against her throat.
"In bed?" she asked with a confused look on her face.
"You know, this is I believe a blond moment for you" he laughed ruffling her brown hair. "I'm checking for blond hair at your roots" he teased.
"I heard that!" Jeff shouted from outside the door.
"Go to bed bro!" Matt shouted between laughing. "Back to you" he replied turning his attention back to Tammy. "I'm marrying you in the ring amongst all of our friends and family on New Years Eve" he informed her.
"Well, I'm thinking we can do it in Raleigh. That way you won't miss your yearly cleansing session with Jeff, Shannon, Shane, and the rest of the guys. I'll let you go for a few hours to cleanse your soul" she giggled as he tickled her.
"No need. You'll be with me in Myrtle Beach. You'll be part of the gang now" he insisted. "Amy will be there with Shane so you won't feel left out. You two can keep each other company at a remote location and confess to each other. Maybe even start up a cleansing ritual for just you ladies along with Liz, Marie, Dena, Kathy, Joanie and Trish" he moaned as she sucked gently on his nipple. "Baby, you're making it hard for me to explain our wedding and honeymoon" he groaned pulling her in for a deep kiss but she pulled back. "You're torturing me Angelface" he breathed heavily.
"I'll marry you in the ring. I'll honeymoon with you in Myrtle Beach, and I'll.
"Whoa! We'll go elsewhere later for a real honeymoon. We'll decide on it within the next few weeks" he winced as she adjusted her body against his.
"Sorry" she blushed as her right thigh grazed his hard on through his black boxers.
"It's okay. Where do we start with our wrestling company? We need a name" he pondered snuggling close with her.
"Extreme something" she suggested nuzzling against his cheek as they twined their fingers together.
"Extreme Wrestling Entertainment!" Jeff offered through the door.
"Go away!" Tammy yelled over her shoulder.
"You're not doing it yet! I want to be in on the naming!" he fussed through the door.
"Fine! We'll discuss it with you in the morning!" Matt shouted.
"Okay!" he answered stomping down the stairs.
"So, we're back on WWE. When do we make our return?" Matt asked.
"I'm thinking we hire everybody back who was fired. We'll return in January after our honeymoon. So, that means we'll do a takeover plot against Vince. We'll do this one right. Not like they screwed that Alliance story up" Tammy groaned as Matt removed her robe and started working on removing her gown.
"So, what about the 40%?" Matt asked.
"I'll give stock to all the couples like Dena and Bill, Kathy and Adam, Jay and Trish, Joanie and Paul, Shane and Amy after they're married. Marie and Rikishi will get 3%. I can't forget RVD, Shannon, Cena, and Jericho. I'm even going to rehire Dwayne. I'm just going to give Jeff 5%. Later on I'll give 10% to Vince and see how he reacts" she grinned. "Well, maybe" she laughed caressing his face.
"What about me?" Matt whined placing wet kisses down her neck and throat.
"You'll be my husband. My money is yours" she grinned widely.
"I can't believe it. We have the money to really give WWE some competition. It will give Joey, Mike, Marty, and Shannon a chance to shine along with many other superstars especially from OMEGA" Matt smiled.
"Enough business talk" she moaned and turned the lamp off.
"Ooh it's dark in here. You see that ghost standing in the corner?" Matt teased.
"Matt! Stop!" she whined scooting closer to him under the covers and burying her head against his chest as he laughed.
"Don't worry, I'll protect you Angel" he hugged her tightly.
"My Super Hero In Training" she giggled.
"What? Hey, you calling me shit? That's not funny!" he chuckled putting her in a playful headlock. "Kiss me Mrs. Hardy!" he demanded.
"With pleasure Mr. Hardy" she giggled happily obliging.
***********************
Epilogue - 20 Years Later
"My nerves are on end!" Matt Hardy fussed as he walked down the hall to the lockerroom. He knocked on the door as Jeff Hardy swung the door open smiling proudly.
"This is it bro! The moment we've been waiting for" Jeff turned looking into the lockerroom as CJ walked to the door.
"What's up Uncle Matt?" he nodded shaking his hand and standing next to Jeff.
"Nothing much. Are you ready?" Matt inquired looking over Jeff's shoulder as Liz, Amy, and Shane Helms were in deep conversation.
"Hey Matt" Sarah called out squeezing into the room past Jeff to give CJ a good luck hug. "I'll be in the front row cheering you on with my parents" she smiled.
"Where is Marie and Rikishi?" Matt asked.
"My parents are getting Vince, Linda, Shane, and Steph seated in the front row" Sarah called over her shoulder as she headed down the hall. "Where's Tammy?" she asked.
"I don't know. What the." Matt started as Sarah's sister Kara bounded around the corner as Adam Copeland Jr. grabbed her around the waist spinning her around.
"They're in love" Sarah waved her hand towards them and headed towards the ring area.
"In love huh?" Matt shook his head laughing as Jeff slapped him on the shoulder as they watched the youngster's head into one of the locker rooms.
"I'll see you in a little while bro. I need to go find my wife" Matt said as Jeff's 17 year old son Noah bumped into him.
"Sorry Uncle Matt" he apologized as Matt headed down the hall. "Dad, can I jump off the control room truck after the show? Jason says his dad will let him" Noah begged.
"No you can't!" Liz fussed eyeing Jeff. "What's wrong with Jay and Trish?" she groaned. Soon as she turned her back Jeff whispered, "Long as I'm there to watch over you guys"
"Yes!" Noah pumped his fist and took off down the hallway.
"You didn't go against me did you?" Liz challenged.
"No baby, never!" Jeff lied as Amy and Shane looked at him accusingly.
"Where's Christina and little Shane?" Jeff asked.
"Somewhere around here with Shannon and his three kids" Shane shrugged. "I may get into a little mischief of my own" Shane started out the door.
"No you don't! Not without me!" Amy shouted following behind him.
"Have you guys seen my boyfriend?" Paula Levesque asked peeping into the locker room.
"CJ stepped out to go find you. He thought you were with Joanie and Paul" Jeff explained.
"Okay, thanks" she said flipping her black hair back and walking towards her dad's locker room.
"So Mr. Hardy, your son and nephew are about to become tag champions tonight. You nervous?" Liz asked kissing Jeff on the lips.
"Yea I am. The Hardy's Version 2 as Matt calls them. I know Matt is nervous but I just hope he finds Tammy before the pay per view starts," Jeff said glancing at the monitor as the crowd was into the pre match between Rikishi's son Solofa and Mark Callaway III.
"Put them soup bones on him son!" Undertaker shouted as Sara clapped in the seat next to him.
"Come on little Rikishi!" Marie shouted as she grinned at Mark and Sara. Stephanie McMahon and her husband Robert Marks took a seat next to Marie.
"I know we're late. We had to wait for the baby-sitter" Robert commented as they got situated in their seats.
"No problem. The main show hasn't started yet," Marie said hugging Steph.
"Hey Shane and Marissa" Steph waved at her brother and his wife."Where's Tammy?" Steph asked anxiously. "This is our first pay per view together. This is history after we competed against each other all these years. I'm going to go find her," Steph said getting up and heading to the back as Dena and Bill took their seats next to Kathy and Adam.
**********************
"Well, I figured you'd be hard at work" Matt said walking into the office and closing the door as Tammy typed away at another storyline that had popped into her head on the way to the arena.
"Yea, I was just checking on the kids and ended up on the computer reading my script for my next movie and a new storyline hit me" she smiled.
"How are they?" he asked grabbing her hand and pulling her into his arms.
"As good as any 11 year olds with strep throat can be. Heather is no longer throwing up. Tristan is over her chills and Kendall is keeping everything down and pretty much back to normal" she grinned pushing his salt and pepper hair back.
"So the triplets aren't running Matt Jr. and Christian crazy?" he asked referring to their 17-year-old twin sons who were getting over the flu.
"They're fine. They're feeling better. They're watching tonight from home" she sighed against his shoulder.
"What's wrong Angelface?" he asked lovingly caressing her hair.
"I miss JR," she admitted.
"He and Rod are looking down from heaven and smiling down on us. They're commentating from the sky" Matt promised bringing a smile to her face. "Tonight is guaranteed to be a slobberknocker!" he squawked in his JR voice.
"I so love your accent" Tammy grabbed him and straddled him on the couch. "I'm so happy with you Matthew Hardy" she gushed.
"Even though I'm getting old?" he asked.
"You still look the same to me," she said eyeing his 240-lb. frame as the office door burst open and Callum Hardy stood staring at them in shock as he held Tricia Reso's hand.
"Mom! Dad! You're embarrassing me!" he fussed turning beet red.
"Sorry Cal. You know us" Tammy grinned smoothing her skirt.
"You guys are too old to be having sex!" Cal exclaimed.
"Your never too old son!" Matt laughed kissing Tammy on the cheek as Tricia ran to the door and hugged her mom.
"You guys never quit!" Trish Stratus-Reso grinned standing in the doorway staring at them as Jay shouted to someone down the hall.
"We still have the hots for each other" Tammy blushed looking into Matt's eyes causing him to look down shyly.
"Look who made it! Dude! I thought you'd never make it!" Jay said pulling an older Jerry Lawler through the door.
"Jerry!" Tammy and Trish ran and kissed him on the cheek as Jeff and Liz walked to the door.
"I wouldn't miss this for the world! I feel like JR is in the room with us. I swear I've been seeing him all week," Jerry said proudly placing his crown on his head.
"Well, I'll be damned!" Faarooq laughed hugging Jerry as Bradshaw made his way through the crowd.
"Hey you old pervert!" Bradshaw shouted hugging Jerry.
"Did you see his wife?" Adam asked as Steph walked in.
"I see your still marrying twenty year olds Jerry" Steph teased.
"It'll be the death of you one day" Jeff teased.
"Atleast I'll die happy!" King cackled heading out to the commentator's table to join Michael Cole, Eddie Guerrero and Tazz.
"I wanted to be sure you were here," Steph said pulling Tammy into a hug.
"This is history! A WWE/EWE pay per view merger. This will only happen every five years or so" Tammy grinned.
"We still have great minds when it comes to this business" Steph bragged.
"Time to play the game!" shouted Triple H as he and Joanie walked into the doorway.
"Hunter! What's up?" Jeff laughed giving him a hug.
"Oh here to watch my sons face off against yours and Matt's" Hunter teased.
"The new DX is better than ever" Joanie bragged as Jean Paul Jr. and Jonah Levesque walked in and wished Callum and CJ good luck in their match.
"I can't wait for us all to get in that battle royal later," Brock Lesnar said walking in with Big Show. "I'm ready to bring the pain!" he growled.
"Yea, it will be every man for himself, so that means I'll toss every one of you jackasses over the rope!" shouted Chris Jericho as he hugged his wife Victoria in the hallway.
"Where is your sons?" Matt asked Jericho.
"Chris Jr. is probably off making out with Sarah. I told Marie we need to keep an eye on those two before we're grandparents. As far as Victor, he's talking to Booker T about getting a contract with EWE when he turns 18" Chris smiled.
"You mean he doesn't want to go to WWE?" Matt asked in shock.
"Naw, he's interested in being close to Molly Holly and Batista's daughter, Noelle" Victoria grinned.
"Oh their sons Norville and Dave Jr. is under contract with WWE. Noelle is a great addition to our roster. She's a looker too, so I see why he likes her. Victor is a chip off the old block" Matt nodded. "Molly and Dave are trainers for us now" Matt informed him.
"Dude! Where's the food? I have the serious munchies!" said RVD as he and his wife Sonia came into the office to hug everyone.
"Rob you still extreme?" Matt joked.
"You know it. Dude, I'm totally going to beat all of you guy's asses" he pointed around the room as he rubbed his flat stomach.
"Hey Rob, maybe you, Matt, and I can get extreme like the old days and break out the ladders," Jeff said excitedly.
"Not without a serious Conchairto" Adam fussed.
"Yea, us not doing the Conchairto, the Spear, and the Unprettier would be totally heinous!" Jay argued
"Not without somebody going through a table!" Bubba Ray Dudley yelled walking in with D-Von.
"Testify! Oh my brothers! There will be some serious ass kickin going on old school style tonight!" D-Von promised.
"A history making show isn't the same without some sweet chin music!" HBK sang as he swiveled his hips.
"Or a powerbomb!" Kevin Nash said ducking into the doorway grinning.
"Or someone getting that ass whipped Thuganomics style" John Cena laughed hugging Matt, Jeff, and Tammy. "These old geezers can't beat me! Hell, they probably really can't see me!" John laughed waving his hand in front of his face as he hugged his wife Nidia.
"Still being untouchable huh?" Matt chuckled as John nodded.
"Well, everyone is showing up!" Tammy grinned as Matt and Jeff stared in disbelief.
"You want us to get our asses kicked Angelface?" Matt whispered to her.
"No, but if we're going to do a merger and have an old school battle royal we're doing it right when it comes to the wrestlers of our day" she answered kissing him. "Besides, I plan on winning the women's battle royal tonight" she smiled as Test, Stacy Keibler, Dawn Marie, Gail Kim and Scott Steiner appeared in the doorway and waved.
"Let me tell you something brothers!" Hogan shouted rolling into the room in his wheelchair. "I'm going to be over the ringing of the bell and I want to wrap these 22 inch pythons around somebody's neck brother!" he laughed.
"I'll screw around with you and let you hit me a few times and get a leg drop on me after I kick King, Cole, Guerrero, and Tazz's ass at the announce table" Chris Benoit said rubbing his hands together. "If you guys don't mind, I picked up a few guys along the way here tonight he said pointing to Randy Orton, Maven, Jacqueline, Jazz, Torrie Wilson, Billy Kidman, Tajiri, Jamie Noble, and Ric Flair in the hall.
"Whoo! It's time to style and profile!" Flair hooted strutting across the floor and dropping an elbow onto the carpet.
"He still the Nature Boy" Arn Anderson chuckled leaning on his cane.
"I don't think so! This pay per view is nothing without an Olympic gold Medalist!" Kurt Angle argued holding his medals in his hand as his wife Dawn Marie caressed his flat stomach.
"Hey Kurt" Amy laughed.
"The show can now begin because the Great One is here to kick all your Candyasses!" Dwayne shouted in his Rock voice. "Hey Tammy" he said giving her a hug and kiss as he shook Matt and Jeff's hand.
"Hey movie star" Tammy grinned.
"Somebody's getting a stinkface!" Rikishi laughed sticking his head in the door with Scotty 2 Hotty and Grandmaster Sexay as they put on their shades.
"Hey, anyone in the mood for a 619!" Rey Mysterio shouted as he walked in and shook everyone's hands.
"The show is starting!" Jeff shouted as everyone piled into the hall to look at the huge monitor as the pyro's went off. The cameraman panned into the front row showing Vince and Linda talking to Shane, Kathy, Marissa, Dena and Goldberg as he screamed into the camera to the battle royal wrestlers, "Your Next!" They showed a even balder Paul Heyman crawling over the front row security wall and grabbing headphones as he argued with Jerry Lawler about being a better commentator than he or JR. He then presented his entourage as Tommy Dreamer, Rhyno, Jerry Lynn, Simon Diamond and Justin Credible sat next to the announce table to wait for the battle royal later. He then introduced Missy Hyatt as the special ring announcer for the night. Before she could get a few words out, Tammy Lynn Sytch came out and they started brawling.
"Oh my God! It's Sunny!" King shouted.
Francine ran down and attacked Missy Hyatt and Sunny tried helping Missy. Dawn Marie ran down and started brawling with them trying to help Francine. Shaniqua, Nidia, Tori, Terri Runnels and Jackie Gayda ran down and started cleaning house until Ivory, Molly Holly, Sable, Torrie Wilson and Jacqueline came down and started clearing the ring. Lita, Trish Stratus, Victoria, Tammy, Stephanie, Marie, Gail Kim, Trinity and Madusa ran out to brawl around ringside as the audience went wild.
"The women's battle royal is set for later but we're already getting a taste of what's to come later!" Michael Cole shouted as Lita hit a moonsault off the top rope onto Molly Holly.
"Uh Oh! Here comes my Mamacita!" Eddie Guerrero yelled as Chyna ran down to the ring and started pounding on Shaniqua and Stephanie. Stacy Keibler ran down and hit a roundhouse kick on Francine only to get the Death Valley Driver from Tammy as Trish hit the Stratisfaction on Gail Kim.
"Stop it!" Linda McMahon shouted climbing over the security wall with Vince and Shane with a microphone. "All of you ladies get to the back until later! Steph and Marie you two are General Managers for WWE. Tammy and Lita your General Managers for EWE, and you girls should be ashamed. You all are General Managers and Trish you're the former commissioner for EWE. You all should know better!" Linda said as the five women pushed each other as she and Vince guided the women to the back along with Shane.
"Well Cole, I quite enjoyed that catfight. It was beautiful!" Tazz laughed. "Can't wait to see more" he laughed as a bus pulled up on the Titantron with more male and female wrestlers getting off the bus. The driver stepped off and it was Mick Foley giving a toothless grin to the audience. He waved for Hardcore Holly and Al Snow to get everyone inside to prepare for the battle royal. Then Foley challenged Triple H to a Hell in a Cell match. He walked into the building looking at the Houston Rockets, Astros, and Texans logos and bumped into Booker T and Stevie Ray.
"Watch it Sucka! We about to challenge them punkass Hardys, Dudleys, and them pretty boys Edge and Christian to a Four Way Elimination match!" Stevie Ray shouted.
"Yea, but first we got to get the new punkass commissioner to sanction the match. If he doesn't he'll get a taste of Harlem Heat. Can you dig that?" Booker T asked as he walked away. He walked back in front of the camera and shouted, "Suck-aaaa!"
Mick Foley looked at Al Snow and burst out laughing as they walked away. "Hey, you guys have a nice day!" Mick waved pulling his shirt open showing Al Snow his shirt which read commissioner on it. "Seeing that all of those tag teams are in a TLC match already, I'm going to make another match. Harlem Heat v Kane and Undertaker! That match will take place tonight, right here in the Reliant stadium in Houston Texas!" he shouted getting a cheap pop from the crowd. "And that's final!" Mick yelled pulling out his wooden gavel and pounding it on Al Snow's mannequin head.
********************
"I'm going to go catch up with CJ" Cal said kissing Tricia goodbye.
"We may be in-laws" Trish whispered to Tammy eyeing her 18 year old daughter.
"I'd watch your daughter if I was you" Jay bragged to Adam folding his arms.
"Why?" Adam asked curiously.
"My son totally has the hots for her" Jay said eyeing his 18-year-old son Jason as he leaned against the wall talking to 20 year old Kassie Copeland.
"Dude, that would totally reek of awesomeness!" Adam shouted slapping hands with Jay as they reverted back into their Edge and Christian voices.
"This is an awesome night bro" Jeff sighed bumping knuckles with Matt.
"Yea it is" Shannon Moore said kissing his wife Melanie before throwing his arms around Matt and Jeff's shoulder as Shane leaned on Jeff while holding Amy tight.
"I'm so happy right now" Matt grinned looking over at Tammy.
"Yea, we're all happy and healthy" Amy chimed in staring at the monitor.
"And more in love than ever" Jeff added as Liz slipped her arms around his waist.
"I guess we all had to go through things in life to be happy. We all had to suffer through unfortunate Twists of Fate" Matt grinned as everyone teased him about the words he'd chosen. He grabbed Tammy and kissed her on the lips hard. "I love you baby" he murmured.
"I love you too" she responded quickly wrapping her arms around his waist.
"Champagne all around!" Vince yelled as everyone grabbed glasses off the trays he, Linda, and Shane held.
"I don't know about you guys," Matt said after everyone had glasses in their hands. "I'm very satisfied with where my Twist of Fate has led me" he laughed raising his glass towards the circle.
"Here! Here!" everyone shouted clinking their glasses together. Matt noticed Tammy looking over towards the corner and followed her gaze. There in the corner was JR and Rod McMahon holding up champagne glasses with them smiling. JR tipped his cowboy hat as Rod raised his cane to them.
"I see them too Angelface" Matt whispered in her ear as Jeff nudged him looking in the same direction as they were. Tammy, Matt, and Jeff raised their glasses to JR and Rod just as they disappeared. "Okay everyone! Back to your seats along ringside" Matt shouted looking at the monitor as Jerry Lawler squealed about puppies to Tazz, Eddie Guerrero, Paul Heyman and Michael Cole at the commentator's table.
SmackDown
"Hey Tammy, do you plan on coming to Cameron this week or Miami?" Matt asked as Tammy ate her salad.
"Miami. Dwayne and I have plans this weekend before No Way Out" she answered.
"Want a piece of my burger?" Matt asked.
"No thanks. I see you brought food to work" she grinned.
"Yea, had a craving for a burger" he said eyeing her.
"What?" Tammy asked before drinking her cranberry juice.
"That's all your eating?" Matt asked.
"Yea, it's a chicken salad" she told him as she moved the lettuce around to show him the pieces of chicken in it.
"You eat like a rabbit lately. You always ate normally" Matt commented before Dwayne walked in and sat at the table.
"Say baby, I've been looking all over for you. I was wondering if you wanted to go out and shoot some pool tonight," Dwayne asked.
"No, I'm not really in the mood. I'm going to go to my office and work," Tammy said losing her appetite.
"Okay. Well I'll see you later then?" Dwayne asked as he kissed her goodbye.
"Yea. Later" she said walking out the catering hall.
"So, Hardy! How's it going you mid-card bastard!" Dwayne teased patting Matt on the back.
"Not all of us can make movies and pop back in for 2 months just to abandon ship again" Matt said through a mouth full of food.
"You know, you really got a big mouth Matt, but I respect that. How's that girlfriend of yours?" Dwayne asked.
"Amy is fine" Matt answered trying to ignore him.
"Yes she is. A fine little mama she is" Dwayne grinned. "You just be sure to stay focused on her and not my wife. You hear me Hardy?" he asked.
"Dwayne? Grow up!" Matt said before getting up and leaving with his food. "Punkass bitch!" Matt swore under his breath as he walked down the hall.
"Whoa brother! You okay?" Hogan asked grabbing Matt's arm.
"Yea, now that I'm away from Rocky's ass" Matt said with a smile spreading across his face.
"You know brother! Dude's like that you just have to ignore. I mean they're jealous of other people sometimes even though they have everything that a man could ever want. They still want more and usually end up with nothing in the end" Hogan told him with a serious look on his face.
"You're right. I'll see you later Hogan" Matt said nodding and heading to his locker room.
"Hey, guess what? I think Rock's cheating on Tammy" Shannon said as soon as Matt walked into the locker room.
"How do you know?" Matt asked.
"He was talking on the phone to some chick he kept calling honey and baby. Tammy was in her office at that time. I checked. She wasn't on the phone at the time" Shannon told him.
"Well, well, well. Dwayne has barely been married two months and he stepping out already," Matt said shaking his head.
"If he even stopped in the first place" Shannon added. "You going to tell Tammy?" Shannon asked.
"No, I refuse to get involved. Amy and I are getting along great for a change. I don't want to be involved in her marriage. This is something that she has to figure out," Matt said as he headed for the showers.
***********************
No Way Out - 2/23/03 Montreal, Quebec, Canada
"Hey sweetie" Jeff said knocking on Tammy's office door.
"Hey you!" she said running over to give him a hug. As she threw her arms around him her wedding ring slipped off her finger and rolled across the room.
"Damn!" Jeff shouted as he bent down trying to see if her could see the ring somewhere on the floor.
"Hey, I think it rolled over by the sofa" Tammy said getting on her knees by the sofa. Jeff got on his knees behind her and bent over her trying to feel for the ring. Eric Bischoff and Jericho walked into the office.
"Did we come at a bad time?" Bischoff said in a taunting tone as it appeared Jeff was having sex with her doggy style.
"No, her wedding ring fell off somewhere in here" Jeff said over his shoulder.
"Damn the million dollar ring Rock bought?" Jericho fussed falling to his knees to help find it.
"Try a couple of million!" Tammy groaned.
"Found it!" Bischoff said standing from behind the desk.
"Oh my God! Thank you so much!" Tammy cried kissing Bischoff on the cheek.
"No problem" he smiled.
"You ready for your match with Molly and Victoria?" Bischoff asked.
"No, I still need to go get dressed" Tammy said slipping her ring into her purse.
"I was informing you that Molly will drop the title to Victoria so make them look as good as possible" Bischoff told her.
"They can do that on they're own. Fit Finley and I decided for me to do a high flying move and fake an arm injury outside the ring so they both could continue in the ring" Tammy said grabbing her duffel bag.
"Okay, well I guess you know what to do" Bischoff shrugged.
"Come on Hardy! We have a match in 20 minutes" Jericho said heading to the door.
"You okay?" Bischoff asked Tammy who appeared to be thinner.
"I'm fine," she said heading to the women's locker room.
**************************
"Hey cutie" Rob said as Tammy kneeled down to get her Vanilla Coke from the machine.
"Hey Rob. How's it going?" she asked.
"Great! I should be asking you that though. Babe, you look really stressed out! I could show you some moves to release all of the negative energy from you" he smiled flashing those beautiful dimples.
"Rob, I just had a triple threat match less than an hour ago!" she chuckled and drank some of her soda.
"True but I think you could benefit from these exercises," he said as Matt walked up to them covered in sweat with the Cruiserweight belt thrown over his shoulder.
"What's up Rob?" he asked shaking his hand.
"Oh nothing much dude. Just living" Rob said walking off.
"Why is your face red?" Tammy asked rubbing his cheek.
"Jeff slapped me awhile ago during a scene before my match. Little shit slapped me harder than I thought he would. It's still stinging" Matt said rubbing his face. "You and Dwayne want to hang out with Jeff and I and go get something to eat?" Matt asked.
"No, I actually really hurt my arm doing a somersault plancha over the rope onto Molly and Victoria" she said rotating her left shoulder blade.
"Are you avoiding Jeff and I?" Matt asked.
"No! I saw Jeff earlier. I'm just really tired sweetie" she said in a weary tone.
"You want me to bring you something to eat back to the hotel?" he asked.
"No, I'm not hungry. This soda is enough for tonight," she said walking off.
"Tammy!" Matt called out after her.
"Yea?" she answered.
"You and Dwayne having problems?" he asked.
"No. We're fine," she said giving a half grin before walking to her office.
*************************
Cameron, NC
"This is a nice house" Dwayne nodded as if approving of Tammy's house.
"Glad you like it. I hope we can stay here sometimes instead of just in Miami and Houston" Tammy said sitting on the couch.
"Look, I know that I've been tripping lately but I just want you to be happy. If that means coming here to hang with Matt, Jeff, Amy, Shannon, and Shane then I'm cool with it" Dwayne told her as he stared out the window.
"I'm glad to hear that.," Tammy said before the doorbell rang. She jumped up and ran to the door and opened it.
"Girl, I need a place to crash for a few days!" Marie said pushing past her with an overnight bag.
"Marie, what are you doing here?" Dwayne laughed.
"That damn husband of mine is driving me crazy! He moves things, leaves the toilet seat up, and why in the hell does he alphabetize the can goods?" she asked no one in particular. "If he calls you two, you haven't seen me!" she said heading upstairs.
"Marie, you two haven't been married a month and your moving out?" Tammy shouted up after her.
"Hell no! I want him to see what it's like without me!" she said smugly heading to a guestroom.
"Damn, no wonder he's left four messages on my voicemail!" Dwayne said looking at his cellphone.
"You want to get Marie to watch CJ and Callum while we go for a walk around the property?" Tammy asked grabbing his hand. They were grateful that Marie was in a good mood because she actually took the boys for ice cream and to visit with Jeff. Tammy and Dwayne walked for awhile when Dwayne abruptly stopped and turned to her.
"By the way, I need to tell you something about Marie" he said nervously.
"Okay, good or bad?" she asked apprehensively.
"Depends on how you look at it" Dwayne said wringing his hands together.
"Okay, just tell me now" Tammy said bracing herself.
"That stripper isn't the father of her babies" Dwayne started and then spilled the whole story to her.
"She is going to leave him," Tammy said in a daze. "Rikishi is the father?" Tammy asked for the third time.
"Yes! I was in shock myself. He's going to tell her before the kids are born. He promised" Dwayne said pulling her in for a hug.
"I'm scared of the fallout from all of this" Tammy sighed.
"Me too honey. Maybe we can make a baby in the next year or so. Atleast you'll know I'm the father" he laughed. "You're my wife. I can't believe it still to this day that we're together. I've wanted to be with you like this for ages" he told her.
"Let's go back to the house and I'll start dinner" Tammy said pulling him towards the house.
"Wait! You think we have a little time to play before dinner?" he asked flashing that beautiful white smile.
"I don't see why we can't make time" she grinned as they took off running to the house.
*************************
"Are you kidding me?" Amy asked as she stepped down off the stepladder.
"No, I kid you not!" Tammy said putting her head down on the kitchen table.
"So, are you going to tell Marie?" she asked sitting down and offering Tammy a cookie.
"Thanks. Just one is fine. I'm watching my weight" Tammy said biting into the cookie.
"We weighed about the same. You're a little smaller than I am now. You don't need to lose anymore weight. Your wedding ring is sliding off your finger as it is" Amy pointed out.
"It was a little big in the first place," she said.
"Well, I can't wait to come back and wrestle you. Your kicking it up a notch everytime I see your matches. You make me miss wrestling. It's like you're the next big thing and I'm fading out," Amy said sadly.
"Please! I'm popular now, but when you come back the fans will choose you over me" Tammy confided. "They ask me about you all the time. When you come back maybe we can get a women's tag title started. I can't wait to be in the ring with you" Tammy smiled.
"Me too. Why don't we go do a little wrestling now?" she said kissing Mason and rubbing him behind his ears.
"I'm thinking of getting a dog when the boys get a little older but Jeff has so many now. I want a little poodle to carry around in my purse" Tammy said causing Amy to laugh.
"I can see that. You scaring the hell out of people everywhere you go when the dog's head pops out of your tiny purse" Amy said standing and grabbing her car keys. "Let's not do too many aerial moves okay?" Amy said.
"That's why I'm getting more technical. I want to last a few more years in the business before retiring" Tammy said following her out the door.
"Me too" Amy said.
"Yea, times are changing. I've even thought up some new moves to use as my finisher. So far, I have about eight" Tammy smiled getting in the car.
"You'll have to show me a few" Amy laughed starting up the car.
"Just three for now. I'm still working on the other five. You and Matt have the Twist of Fate and the moonsault. Jeff and I have the Swanton Bomb and our own version of the Twist of Fate too" Tammy grinned as they headed for the gym.
"You and Kidman pull off that shooting star press like magic. I so hate you right now!" Amy teased.
*********************
Wrestlemania XIX
Seattle, Washington
March 30, 2003
"Hey" Matt said walking alongside Tammy as they both headed into the arena.
"Hey Matty. What's going on?" she asked pulling the door open and holding it for him. The door started to close onto his travel bag and laptop case. "Sorry" she smiled sheepishly.
"What's up with you? You've been to yourself for weeks. You got married and changed. The only time we talk is concerning the kids. Even Jeff says you rarely call anymore," Matt said pulling his bag down the hall.
"I've been busy. Dwayne and I have been trying to spend as much time together as possible but now that he's back on TV for a few weeks I have more time to spend with him" she explained.
"I never thought I'd see the day where you'd let a man run you" Matt said adjusting his Cruiserweight Title over his shoulder as he stared her in the eye.
"He doesn't run me! I can't believe you just said that" she said in a frustrated tone.
"Tammy, Jeff and I came to your wedding and supported you marrying Dwayne but I just don't think your as happy as you claim" Matt said honestly, as he saw tears well up in her eyes. "Look, if you want to talk about it, I'm here. My home and cell number is still the same" he said kissing her on the cheek and walking off.
Tammy entered her office and sat down in the chair. She sat there and thought about what Matt had just said. Was she happy? Sure her and Dwayne had their little arguments but that was a part of being married. The last fight they'd really had was at Marie and Rikishi's wedding on Valentine's Day. Dwayne was jealous of how close she was dancing with Matt. He'd quickly pulled Amy over to them and switched with Matt. All night long he'd fussed about her and all of the guys in the business that she'd probably slept with. He'd even accused her of being with Vince! Tammy had long since stopped accusing him of messing around because it was he who was doing all of the accusing. She was nothing but faithful to him and nothing or no one could change that. She took her marriage vows very seriously. Things had been going great theses past few weeks but she was afraid that he'd snap at any moment into a ranting rage of untrue accusations.
"Hey honey" Dwayne said knocking on the open door.
"Hey sweetie" she smiled as he walked over to her desk and sat down.
"You ready to face Jacqueline tonight for the belt?" he asked.
"Yea, I'm ready to give a stellar performance," she said fidgeting with her fingers.
"Why are you fidgeting? You nervous?" he smiled.
"Yea, this is my first steel cage match" she commented before noticing Jeff standing in the doorway.
"Hey you guys" Jeff grinned walking into the middle of the room.
"What's up Hardy?" Dwayne asked.
"Wanted to check on Tammy. I figured she'd be nervous about tonight," Jeff said shoving his hands in his pockets.
"She's fine" Dwayne snapped. "I'm here to give her support so you don't have to worry about her. You can go give support to your brother" Dwayne told him as he gave Jeff a fake smile.
"He has Shannon for that. See you later Tammy" Jeff said walking out and pulling the door closed behind him.
"You were rude Dwayne!" Tammy told him.
"They have to realize that I'm your husband now and you don't need support from anyone but me. Do you feel that you need other people's support?" he asked accusingly.
"No, but I do plan on keeping my friends that I had before we got married" she answered glancing at him.
"Well I'm not stopping you. If you feel you need other men in your life then go ahead! I'm not holding you back" he laughed putting his shades on.
"Dwayne, why do you always have to bring other men into the conversation?" she replied trying to control her temper.
"I didn't. You're the one saying I'm not enough for you," he shouted.
"I never said that" she said trying to keep her voice down.
"Bullshit! You're just aching to run after Jeff to apologize for my rudeness! I see it in your eyes" he shouted in her face pulling his shades down to stare into her eyes.
"You know what Dwayne, I'm tired of this bullshit! I'm sure Austin is looking for you to discuss your match," she said grabbing her duffel bag and throwing it over her shoulder. "I'll see you later," she said walking around him.
"Run to your baby's daddy's! That's what your good at," he shouted as she opened the door to find Shane McMahon standing there staring at them.
"Did I come at a bad time?" Shane asked staring at Dwayne.
"No Shane, matter of fact you're right on time" Tammy said pulling Shane down the hall with her.
"Damn! You two were really going at it" Shane told her.
"He's in a bad mood" Tammy smiled sweetly.
"About me hiring Joanie, I don't think that's a good idea considering HHH is marrying Steph in October" Shane sighed.
"Huh? HHH or Paul?" Tammy asked in a daze.
"Paul Levesque" Shane laughed.
"In real life?" Tammy asked in shock.
"In real life. He proposed to her on Valentine's Day" Shane informed Tammy.
"Damn! Okay, well I'll let Joanie know" Tammy said pushing the door open to the women's locker room.
"After they're married I'll hire her on the spot. It'll be good for ratings. You take care" Shane pointed at her.
"I will" Tammy said turning to see Trish sitting there staring at her with a huge grin on her face.
"What?" Tammy asked looking around for what she could be smiling about.
"Jay asked me to marry him last night!" she squealed as Tammy raced over to her and they jumped up and down as Stacy, Jazz, Jacqueline, Molly, Victoria, and Torrie walked in looking at them strangely.
"Jay proposed" Tammy explained. They all rushed over to hug Trish and look at her 3-carat diamond ring. "You so deserve to be happy with him," Tammy said wiping a tear from her eye.
"I know! Guys, this so totally reeks of awesomeness!" Trish said giving her best Christian impersonation causing all of the ladies to burst out laughing.
**************************
"I'll make you famous!" Mark Callaway said as Tammy limped past him. She stopped and backed up and saw him sitting on a trunk for some of the backstage equipment. She pulled a blue trunk up next to his and sat down.
"You've already made me famous tonight" she laughed referring to him chokeslamming her through a table an hour before to help Jackie to retain her Women's Title.
"You okay?" he asked rubbing her back.
"Yea, I'll make it," she said hugging him.
"Shane told me about the argument between you and Rocky earlier. That bastard not putting his hands on you is he?" Mark asked sitting down his cup.
"No! He knows better" she laughed.
"Well, don't make me have to put these soup bones on his ass" Mark said raising his fists up. "I'm respected in this business because I don't bring my personal business to work. Rock needs to get his head out of his ass and treat you better" he said spitting tobacco into his cup. "I'm proud of your match tonight. You held your own and you will become Women's Champ after awhile. You start standing up for what you believe in. Just because Sara and I are married doesn't mean that she had to give up her friends and feelings toward things. You'd better get those guts you had a year ago girl cause if you don't, that son of a bitch is gonna run your ass over" he told her straight out. "Your cut is starting to bleed again," he said getting a napkin and dabbing at the stitches on her forehead.
"Thanks Mark. I needed to hear what you just said," Tammy said hugging him and sliding off the trunk.
"Everybody knows the Deadman knows of what he speaks" Mark laughed stuffing more tobacco into his mouth.
"Yes he does" Tammy said knocking on the locker room door a few doors down where Matt and Jeff were. Charlie Haas opened the door and smiled at her.
"Hey hardcore lady" he laughed.
"Hey Charlie. Is Matt or Jeff around?" she asked waving at Shelton Benjamin as he headed to the showers.
"Matt and Shannon went for food in the catering hall and Jeff is probably somewhere writing poetry" he grinned.
"Thanks. Good match against Rhyno, Benoit, and Los Guerrero's. You and Shelton were great" Tammy hollered over her shoulder as she headed out to the parking lot. She walked around until she heard music playing faintly and followed the sound of Marilyn Manson's "The Beautiful People". She saw Jeff sitting in the front seat with the seat pushed as far back as it would go. She walked around to the passenger door and opened it and got in.
"Hey stranger, I wondered when you'd find me" Jeff grinned turning the music down.
"Why are you out here?" she asked adjusting the seat.
"I just wanted to see you and Matt's matches. Your match was awesome by the way," he said ejecting the CD and placing another one into the player.
"Thanks" she said leaning back in the seat and closed her eyes as Collective Soul started to play.
"Won't your husband be looking for you?" he teased.
"To hell with him. His match is in about an hour or so. I have time to think of how to tell him what I think of his ass" she spat.
"Ooh, trouble in paradise!" Jeff laughed.
"Between us, it never was a paradise. He never stops picking at me. I'm trying to be a good wife but its never enough for him" she admitted.
"I noticed!" Jeff chuckled. "Are you actually really happy with him because I just don't see it" he commented as he slid down in the seat.
"I am sometimes but he's my husband. He's who I've chosen to spend the rest of my life with" she said leaning over looking at his cross necklace.
"Have you read your fanmail lately? They think you look different. Some even say your anorexic now" Jeff laughed.
"I've only lost 15 lbs" she laughed.
"Damn Tammy! You were what? 135? No wonder people think your cracked out" he laughed hard. "What size are you now?" he questioned looking at her body.
"They're saying that?" Tammy asked sitting up in the seat. "I'm a size 4 now," she said eyeing her body.
"Yea man, people are worried about you. I liked you better as a 6 or 7, even when you were in 8's you looked good. You're solid and muscular, but feminine with it. It's sexy" he told her.
"I'll admit that I've lost a lot of weight in the past few months" she said looking at Jeff.
"Why? You thought you were fat?" he asked.
"No, but sometimes Dwayne makes little comments about me getting thick" she said looking down in her lap.
"Tammy, your normal weight is about 135-145. Your face looks thin" he said staring at her face really hard. "Are you anorexic or bulimic?" Jeff asked seriously.
"No! I just work out more and eat salads. I gave up meat," she said noticing the shocked look on his face.
"No way! He was eating a damn steak earlier!" Jeff shouted.
"I fix him meals with meat and I just eat pasta and salads" she told him.
Jeff started up the car and backed out of the arena-parking garage. "We're going for a little ride" he grinned.
"Where?" Tammy inquired finally after a few minutes of driving in silence. Jeff pulled into the parking lot of McDonald's and ordered two number 1's supersized and a Big Mac by itself. He handed her the bag and parked in a parking space across from the drivethru.
"Let's eat," he said handing her a big drink.
"I can't," she said sitting it in the cup holder by the ashtray as she stared at his Big Mac as he took a huge bite out of it.
"Mmm, delicious" Jeff teased licking the sauce off his fingers. "The fries are best before they get cold," he warned stuffing his mouth with fries.
Tammy pulled a few fries out and bit into them. She savored the flavor of the salty fries. "Jeff? I so hate you and love you right now" she said opening the Big Mac container and biting into the Big Mac. "Oh my God! What was I thinking?" she asked looking at Jeff.
"Good huh?" he laughed pulling out his other Big Mac.
"You will make me fat if I continue hanging with you" she fussed.
"You'll work it off" he fussed back. They sat there and ate their food and talked about everything that had been going on in one another's life in the past two months. They both arrived back at the arena feeling so full that they wanted to burst. "Never starve yourself to please someone, especially who I don't particularly think deserves you" Jeff said pulling her in for a hug.
"Between you and Taker my night has improved 100%" she grinned as Matt and Shannon walked towards them.
"Where have you been Jeff? We thought you left us," Matt shouted.
"Yea, the car was gone and shit" Shannon said.
"We went to McDonald's" Jeff laughed. "I wouldn't do that to you guys" he said opening the door for everyone and heading into the building.
"That's a relief" Matt sighed. "So, you actually ate?" he asked eyeing Tammy.
"Yes, I ate" she smiled.
"Your not waiting for us to leave so you could throw it up are you?" Shannon asked.
"No! You two think I'm bingeing too? Oh man!" she whined rubbing her forehead.
"I was just asking because your so thin now" Shannon replied.
"You think I have an eating disorder too Matt?" she asked staring at him as he looked away from her. "Hello? Matt!" she said waving her hands in front of his face. "I'm over here," she said moving around to see his face.
"I wondered if you were doing something drastic" Matt shrugged. "I hoped you were living off of love" he joked.
"Funny! I was dieting but now I know I've lost too much weight" she told them. "I'll be flying to Cameron on Wednesday so I'll see you guys then" she smiled.
"Is he coming with you?" Matt asked as she backed away.
"Probably. He'll be leaving to shoot his new movie in a few weeks. I'll probably go to Houston for those few months" she responded in a tone that was unenthusiastic.
"You don't sound too excited," Shannon commented.
"Well, my husband will be gone over a month. I'll be moping around on my days off" she sighed.
"Why don't you come to Cameron? You and Amy can hang out together. She'll like that" Matt suggested.
"I just may do that. See you guys later" she turned to walk off.
"Prada?" Jeff grinned looking at her jeans as he elbowed Matt.
"They're cute though" Shannon shrugged.
"Still got that touch of high maintenance in her" Matt laughed.
"I heard that!" she shouted and licked her tongue out at them.
************************
"Will you stop touching me!" Marie fussed as Rikishi tried giving her a massage on her shoulders.
"I'm just trying to help," he shouted backing away from her.
"I'm stressed about the lack of money that's available for the superstars rooms. There was a huge cut this year. I'm still trying to get Wrestlemania XX booked for next year. Vince says that most of the wrestlers will have to get their own rooms. People like Austin, Hogan, Undertaker, and Rock will have the luxurious suites. You'll be lucky if you have a room at a hotel" she frowned as she did the budget again.
"I'll stay at a motel. I have no problem with that. You on the other hand may have one but I prefer a motel" Rikishi said walking towards the door.
"Where are you going?" Marie asked.
"To talk to some of the guys. I don't want to irritate you any further" he told her.
"Look, I'm sorry if I'm being a bitch but you knew I was bitchy when you married me" she sighed. "We'll talk on the way home okay?" she commented before turning her attention to the laptop.
"We're going to end up like Tammy and Dwayne. Being jealous, manipulative, and sacrificing your own wants and needs to please your spouse" Rikishi huffed.
"They're having problems? No wonder we rarely hear from her. Maybe she's embarrassed. I thought those two were meant to be" she said running her fingers through her black hair.
"He's different since they've gotten married. I don't think she's allowed to have male friends," Rikishi said shaking his head in disgust.
"I never thought Dwayne would be insecure. This is news to me," Marie said rubbing her belly.
"Well, it's what's going on. Maybe if you push away from that laptop sometimes you'll see what's going on around you," he said closing the door behind him.
*************************
Raw
"Are you okay?" Marie asked walking into Tammy's office.
"Yea, why?" she asked watching the monitor.
"I just noticed you've been off to yourself" Marie shrugged.
"Yea well, I'm feeling much better. I'm back to myself," Tammy said watching Jeff wrestle on the monitor.
"He's messing up in some of his matches" Marie said.
"I noticed" Tammy answered in a worried tone.
"He's also been late a lot. Vince isn't happy" Marie informed her as Jeff headed up the ramp to the backstage area.
"I heard. Shawn Michaels told me. I can't force Jeff to do something that he doesn't want to do".
"Well, I thought you'd want to know but since you already heard about it I'm heading out. I'm staying in a motel tonight to prove to my husband that I'm not uppity," Marie said with an attitude.
"Sleep tight, don't let the bedbugs bite" Tammy laughed as Marie looked shocked and scared.
"You think there will be bugs?" she asked nervously.
"Marie, just make sure it's nothing like La Quinta Inn. You don't want any flashbacks to Wrestlemania weekend last year" Tammy grinned.
"Right!" she said closing the door behind her.
*************************
"Hello?" Tammy whispered into her cellphone. There was silence at first but then she could hear breathing. She glanced at the clock and saw it was 2:49 in the morning.
"Can you talk?" Jeff asked sounding distraught.
"Yea, what's wrong?" Tammy asked getting up and heading downstairs so she wouldn't disturb Dwayne who was snoring loudly.
"Promise me that you won't get mad" Jeff begged.
"Jeff, you're scaring me," Tammy said sitting on the sofa.
"I'm burnt out. I can't do this anymore" Jeff whispered.
"Do what? Wrestle?" Tammy asked nervously as her heart started to race.
"Yea, man. I'm not happy with my performances anymore. Not having a match on the card at Wrestlemania this year made me realize that I've lost my passion. I no longer have that drive that I felt five years ago. I watched my WWE Desire video today and my performance now compared to it was sub- standard. I know we were starting a storyline together soon as a couple but I don't want to screw things up for you, so I'm bowing out now before the storyline starts" he said through tears.
"Jeff, are you suicidal?" she asked through tears as she pulled her knees up to her chest.
"No" he chuckled. "I've been thinking about this for a year now. I'm more into doing my music. Maybe I'll come back after a year or so but I really need this break" he sighed sounding so helpless.
"Jeff, your talking as if you've already quit" Tammy said wiping tears from her face.
"I called JR already. My last match is this Sunday at a house show. I'd appreciate it if you'd come," he said sadly.
"You know I'll be there. Are you sure you want to do this?" she asked.
"Baby, I feel as if the weight of the world has been lifted off my shoulders" he told her.
"I wish I was with you tonight. I want to give you a big hug" she whined.
"You can give me one on Sunday. I need to let Matt know. He's going to kill me!" Jeff laughed a little. "I miss you Tammy. I'd be at your house right now if you were here. I feel like I could talk for hours!" he said sounding better.
"Rainbow, I have all night," she said lying down on the sofa to be comfortable for their late night talk.
*************************
Raw House Show
Charlottesville, Virginia
April 13, 2003
"Surprised to see you here" RVD said pulling Tammy in for a hug.
"I came to see Jeff's last match" she replied.
"Oh yea, I heard about that. Sad situation if I ever heard one. He could have been World Champion within a year. I had some of my best matches against him. I really hate to see him go" Rob said with his head hung low.
"You ready to go" Jeff said walking up with his bag on his shoulder.
"I'll miss you man" Rob said shaking his hand.
"Yea, I'm sure I'll be itching to come back in a year or so" Jeff grinned.
"I hope so," JR said walking up behind them with Shane and Steph. "Son, I hate to see you leave but if this is your choice then you have to do what you feel is right" JR grunted.
"Thanks for everything you guys did for me. I hope we'll be able to work together again sometime in the future," Jeff said shaking everyone's hands.
"Get yourself together and then we'll talk soon. I hope you straighten things out," Shane said seriously.
"Jeff, your still a part of the WWE family and you'll always be welcomed back" Steph assured him.
"Thanks everyone. I appreciate your support of my decision" Jeff smiled.
"Well, Tammy I'll call you later and catch up on things with you" JR said kissing her on the cheek.
"We'll talk" she whispered to JR.
"You take care of him" JR whispered back to her.
"I will. See you guys tomorrow" she said following Jeff out of the building.
"Whoo! Free at last!" Jeff shouted at the top of his lungs as they entered the parking garage.
"Jeff! Wait until we're gone" she fussed dragging him to the car.
"I'm officially a struggling musician now. There are so many things I want to do," he said throwing his bag in the backseat. "Let's go celebrate!" he suggested as he started the car and sped from the University Arena.
"Jeff, I'm not really in the mood to celebrate" she pouted staring straight ahead.
"Come on! Matt is disappointed in me. I need your support" he continued with excitement in his voice.
"Fine! Wherever you want to go, I'm in," she said.
"We're going dancing. All night long!" he shouted as Kid Rock's "Cocky" blared from his speakers.
"I've got a feeling this is going to be a long night!" Tammy sighed looking at Jeff who was happily singing at the top of his lungs as if he'd gotten a new lease on life.
*********************
Backlash
April 27
"My husband is going to kick your husbands ass!" Dena bragged as she pulled Tammy's hair up into a ponytail.
"Oh whatever!" Tammy said rolling her eyes.
"My husband could kick both of their asses. You both know it!" Marie bragged rubbing her huge belly.
"Well, I won't say what my husband can do considering all of your husbands are bigger than him!" Kathy laughed as she put fake eyelashes on Trish.
"I can't wait until June. I'm ready to say my husband when referring to Jay" Trish complained.
"I'm fat!" Marie sniveled as she slumped down in the styling chair.
"You're having triplets Marie. That's what your ass get for taking hormones to get pregnant" Dena laughed as she curled the end of Tammy's ponytail.
"Yea, and you brag about your husband and fight with him all the time" Kathy added.
"Hey! We fight and then make up. It's weird but that's us" Marie grumbled. "Besides, he works my nerves on purpose. He moves things around. I like my space" she growled.
"Umm Marie, that's a part of getting married. Losing your personal space" Tammy informed her in the nicest way possible.
"Yea, and if you'd cook for him then maybe he'd be a little more lenient" Trish told her.
"Girl please! Marie can't boil water!" Dena teased.
"Yea, your husband was whining to Dwayne when you gave him food poisoning a few weeks ago" Tammy grinned.
"Oh that wasn't my fault. I didn't even cook it! I bought it from a Chinese restaurant and tried to pass it off as mine. Unfortunately, his food didn't sit quite well with him" Marie grimaced.
"Dang! That's horrible. Tammy, are you going to be on your own for awhile storyline wise?" Kathy asked.
"Yea, I'm totally cool with it. With Jeff gone, I can actually be my own person instead of his valet who wrestles or a member of Team Extreme 2" Tammy replied.
"Yea, you're doing great on your own. You'll be getting your own theme music soon," Trish said.
"Yea, I like Jeff's but I'd love yours" Tammy grinned.
"Hey! I love Lil Kim. Maybe she could do your theme music" Trish suggested.
"Yea, but it has to be clean" Tammy smiled.
"Oh that's going to be hard" Dena laughed as she started rapping "The Jump Off" by Lil Kim.
"What normal person do you know who can make a Sprite can disappear in their mouth?" Kathy scoffed. Trish, Dena, Marie, and Tammy raised their hands. "Damn! What a bunch of sluts!" Kathy laughed. "Stay away from my husband!" she warned between laughter.
"Don't worry, we're satisfied with who we have" Trish assured her.
"At least sometimes" Marie mumbled.
***********************
"I ain't never scared! I ain't never scared!" Dwayne sang along with the music from his earphones as he lifted weights.
"I ain't never scared either!" Tammy laughed waving her hand in front of his face.
"Hey baby. I'm getting my workout on before my match with Goldberg" he said kissing her quickly while trying to catch his breath.
"I see. I saw Roddy Piper awhile ago. He's a trip! I thought Teddy Long was off the chain" Tammy smiled bending over to grab some weights.
"Hey, I was about to leave. You want to hang out with me for awhile?" Dwayne asked as Sean O'Haire, Shawn Michaels, and Kevin Nash walked in to get in a last minute workout.
"Sure. I need to stretch for my match against Molly. I know this will be a hard fought match between us tonight," Tammy said grabbing Dwayne's towel and handing it to him.
"I'll help you stretch. That means I get to spend more time with my babylove" Dwayne smiled grabbing her hand.
Tammy smiled and followed him out into the hallway. As they walked to her office Tammy realized that they hadn't had a fight in weeks. Matter of fact everything between them was fairly perfect. She looked up at Dwayne who was watching her intensely. He winked at her and placed a soft kiss on her lips. This is what she imagined life with Dwayne would be like. Finally, they'd found their comfort zone with one another.
************************
"I don't see why I had to fly here just for you to tell me that everything is going as planned with the information I got for you from Shane's house. You could have called me" Tammy declared as she sat in the antique chair next to Rod McMahon's bed.
He stared at her raising a furrowed eyebrow. He then leaned over to get a cigar and lit it.
"Those things will kill you" Tammy told him.
"I'm almost 70 years old! Anything will pretty much kill me!" he grumbled.
"Fine! Kill yourself then. See if I care" she said sounding more uncaring than she'd meant to. "Look, I'm sorry if I'm being mean, but I wanted to spend the three days I had off with my sons" she groaned.
"Nice looking young boys you have" he said cracking a smile. "You should have brought them with you from the hotel".
"How do you know?" she asked wondering how he knew what Caleb and Callum looked like.
"I've got pictures of everyone and their families who work for our company. I do own a percentage you know. I'm just a silent partner as some say" he grunted puffing on his cigar.
"I see. So, you've spied on me and my kids?" she asked becoming alarmed.
"No" he laughed. "I like children and I actually like you so that means that I'd like to get to know you better. I'm a lonely old man and I'd love to have a beautiful woman keep me company in my last days" he grinned softening the hard look of years of hard work from his face.
Tammy stared at him and realized he was probably a heartbreaker in his younger days. "So, you want me to sit by your side and keep you company? What about my kids?" she asked becoming amused at how absurd he was being.
"I have kids but they're off living their lives. I always wanted grandkids running through my house. They're too stingy to let an old man spoil his grandchildren. Why don't you call up that nanny.Donna I believe her name is and get her to bring the kids. I'm in a giddy mood" he chuckled as he sat up in the bed and grabbed his smoking jacket and put it on.
"You want to play with my kids? Why?" Tammy asked in confusion.
"I only have spurts of energy and now is one of those days. Work with me missy!" he fussed as he pointed for her to hand him his cane.
"Okay, but they're very energetic," Tammy warned helping him up and handing him his cane.
"I'm counting on it" Rod laughed. "I have this great train set that they'll just love! Haskall!" he shouted as the butler rushed to the door.
"Yes sir!" Haskall said standing upright with his graying brown hair falling over in his face.
"Get those toys out from the attic and unlock the toy room for me. We're about to have company" he demanded.
"I'm on it sir" Haskall bowed as he left the room.
After calling Donna Tammy noticed Rod staring at her. "If you don't mind, I'd like to call my husband before the boys get here," Tammy said taking out her cellphone.
"Oh let him make his gosh darn movie! We're about to have some fun!" he squealed as if he was a kid himself.
Tammy stared at him as if he was crazy. "Okay, I'll call him later" Tammy said as she slowly put the phone back in her purse.
"Stop looking at me like that! I'm not crazy" he laughed limping out of the room as if he'd read her mind.
"I didn't think you were crazy!" she shouted after him. "Okay, maybe just a little" she muttered under her breath as she ran to catch up with him.
*************************
"Rod McMahon played with my son?" Matt asked as he fixed dinner.
"Yes! I was just as surprised as you are" Tammy laughed grabbing a fry from the bowl.
"Stop eating before dinner!" he shouted smacking her hand away.
"Ouch! Your such a meanie sometimes Matt! Anyway, they actually liked him. He's even suggested we spend more time with him while Dwayne's away. Weird huh?" Tammy frowned.
"Yea, weird" Matt answered as Amy came into the kitchen drying her hair with a towel.
"Damn Matt! You're a slow cooker. I'm starved" she claimed grabbing a hand full of fries.
"Hey! Get out of here! Both of you! Perfection takes time" he declared.
"What's all the fussing about?" Elizabeth asked as her and Jeff came through the back door.
"Matt's taking forever to cook dinner!" Amy said cutting her eyes at a brooding Matt.
"Oh yea? Did he give the perfection takes time speech yet?" Jeff laughed.
"No, but he was about to I think" Tammy said staring at Matt who shot the finger at her.
"Well, it looks like I arrived just in time to save your ears from the perfection speech" Jeff said sitting at the table.
"Fuck off Jeff!" Matt glared.
"Damn bro! Be a little respectful. There's women in the room" Jeff told him.
"Yea and one little bitch" Matt laughed.
"How dare you talk about Amy or Tammy that way!" Jeff demanded as he hit the table with his fist.
"Hey monkey boy, that wasn't funny!" Amy shouted as she pretended to choke him with her towel.
"Don't kill my baby! I love him," Elizabeth said pulling Jeff in for a kiss.
"Ugh! You actually kiss him?" Amy teased.
"Yes, all the time" Elizabeth grinned as she kissed Jeff on the cheek.
"Oh get a room! Dinner will be ready in less than five minutes" Matt announced.
"About time!" Amy said pulling a chair out and sitting at the table next to Tammy.
"Tammy, what's going to happen with your character?" Jeff asked grabbing a hamburger bun off the plate in the middle of the table and putting his burger together.
"Actually, I'm going to fake an injury for a few weeks to catch up on my writing and then switch over to SmackDown" Tammy said grabbing lettuce and tomatoes off a plate and passing it to Jeff.
"Whoa! We'll be working on the same show again? We should do something together," Matt said as he sat the bowl of fries in the middle of the table.
"What will she be? An MF'er?" Amy laughed as he handed her the tray of baked potatoes.
"Hey, you could join Shannon and I and then let me mistreat you" Matt laughed sitting down at the table.
"Have me running errands and then eventually turn on you?" Tammy suggested.
"No, just worship the Sensei of Mattitude" he grinned.
"I don't think so! I'd never be a Mattitude Follower" she laughed.
"You know Tammy, if you'd listen to me and get a little Mattitude going for you, you'd be a much more rounded and successful wrestler. It's simple Mattematics. Everyone who listens to me has nothing but success" he said putting his burger together as everyone stared at him.
"Matt? Shut the fuck up!" Jeff laughed throwing a pickle at him.
"Really! You're just Matt right now" Amy laughed.
"I'm V-Onnneeee-uuhhh!" Matt shouted throwing his hands up over his head.
"Okay, I'm eating in the living room!" Elizabeth said grabbing her plate and heading to the living room followed by Jeff.
"See? Your running people away Matt" Amy fussed.
"You know you like when I talk V.1 talk" Matt chuckled.
"Yea, but not when we have company" Amy whined as she grabbed her plate and headed to the living room with Jeff and Elizabeth.
"Well, atleast Tammy isn't selling me out!" he shouted as Tammy was standing up with her plate. "Don't make me look bad Tammy!" he smiled as he realized she was leaving too.
"Okay, but no V.1 talk" she said sitting down.
"I promise. We'll talk about everything else but that" he smiled.
"Let's talk about my new storyline and how I can change my look a little" Tammy said excitedly.
"Okay. Become a MF'er and." Matt started as she started to stand with her plate. "Okay, okay! I was just kidding!" he said forcing her to sit back down.
*********************
"She had the babies five weeks early," Tammy said as Dwayne walked into the ICU for newborns.
He kissed Tammy before walking over and looking down at the three tiny babies. "They're so little," he said turning to Tammy.
"The girls are right at 4 lbs 5 ozs. The boy is 4 lbs 3 ozs. They'll stay in the hospital until they're 5 lbs," she said looking down at the tan babies.
"Marie okay?" Dwayne asked grabbing Tammy's hands.
"Yes, but she has no idea he's their father" Tammy told him.
"Shit! She'll figure it out as they get older. They're going to have Samoan features" he sighed.
"She'll definitely figure it out" Tammy nodded as Rikishi walked in.
"Congratulations man!" Dwayne said shaking his hand.
"I'm going to go see Marie" Tammy said leaving them alone and headed to her hospital room. "Hey mommy" Tammy grinned.
"Hey. Have you seen the babies?" Marie grinned.
"Yes. They're perfect" Tammy assured her.
"When I first saw them I thought they brought me the wrong babies" she laughed.
"Why, because they're light?" Tammy asked sitting in the chair next to her bed.
"Well, yea! I'm light but come on! They look Hispanic" she whispered.
"Marie, did you ever stop to think that maybe that stripper isn't the father?" Tammy asked nervously.
"I wasn't with anybody else" she argued.
"Girl, wouldn't it be funny if it wasn't him you slept with and it was actually Rikishi!" Tammy laughed hard as Marie sat there looking at her crazy.
"No it wouldn't be funny! I'd kill him!" she said seriously causing Tammy to stop laughing.
"Umm, okay" Tammy said standing up quickly. "I'm going to go get Dwayne and we'll come back when your rested" Tammy said backing up to the door and leaving.
"You know something. I will figure out what it is," Marie said flipping the TV on wondering how she could get in touch with JamaicanMeKrazy.
************************
"Yo dawg, I'm thinking she was really into me and then she tells me she can't handle the time I'm on the road. I was so pissed!" John Cena fussed as he saw Steph approaching them.
"Hey you guys" Steph said eyeing Jay.
"I'm here visiting with my buddies" Jay grinned.
"Oh I see" Steph smiled. "Want to come back to SmackDown?" she teased.
"I'm cool where I'm at" Jay said quickly thinking of Trish.
"Man! What a bitch!" Adam said under his breath as Steph sashayed off to her office.
"Yea, she's a big ass flirt!" John added shaking his head.
"Hey Ese, that's the best kind!" Eddie Guerrero laughed. "Mamacita be all on these cajones!" he said grabbing his crotch.
"Man, you crazy" Cena smiled as Tammy walked by with her duffel bag. "Yo, your not supposed to be here until next week. I thought you only had to work SmackDown twice a month?" he asked giving her a hug.
"I do. I'm headed to my office," she said pulling her baggy shorts up.
"Yo, I see you sportin that throwback jersey. Girl, I like it" Cena grinned as Matt and Shannon passed by staring at her clothes.
Matt stopped and backed up causing Shannon to bump into him. "You're hanging around John too much" Matt pointed at Cena before heading into his locker room.
"I'm feelin it!" Shannon whispered to her and John.
"Yo, my boy Shannon got taste" John laughed.
"Tammy, you don't really want this jersey. Let me sport it" Jay said throwing his arm around her.
"You really want it huh?" Tammy teased.
"Well, yea" he nodded.
"It's yours. I have another outfit in my bag that's more appropriate for tonight" Tammy commented as she walked off.
"Hey! What do you mean by appropriate for tonight?" Adam asked.
"You'll see, then again... Yall can't see me" Tammy teased waving her hand in front of her face and walked away with a swagger to her walk like John Cena.
"Hell yea! I can see her as my valet. She got a little thug in her" John grinned as Jay, Shannon, and Adam nodded in agreement.
************************
SmackDown later that night
Linda Miles stood in the ring ranting about there being no competition on SmackDown on her level. She bragged about taking out Nidia, Dawn Marie, and Torrie Wilson. "I need some real competition!" she screamed into the microphone.
"Can't Hold Us Down" by Christina Aguilera and Lil Kim filled the arena.
"Who is this?" Michael Cole shouted over the music.
"I have no idea, I'm sitting here watching just like you Cole" Tazz shouted.
Tammy walked out onto the ramp with black jeans on and a yellow belly shirt on that was shaped like a big lightning bolt across each of her breasts with a pair of black Manolo Blahnik boots on. She threw her hands up in the air. She put up her index and pinky finger as she pulled her hands in front of her like an X and threw her hands down as she walked down the ramp to the ring.
"Oh my God! It's Tammy! I can't believe it! She was on Raw just a few weeks ago!" Tazz screamed.
"Yes she was. She's been a loner for the past few weeks after Jeff Hardy was released from WWE. Now she's coming out saying that she basically, "Can't be held down!" Michael Cole declared.
"Shaniqua wanted competition and now she has it in Tammy. That's for sure," Tazz said.
Tammy entered the ring and asked for a microphone as her music stopped playing. "Shaniqua, I couldn't help but hear you ranting about the lack of competition here on Smackdown. I'm here visiting friends tonight and I hear you complaining and whining. I was injured at Wrestlemania from that chokeslam through a table by the Undertaker, but you know what? I still got out there and kicked some ass over on Raw at 70%! Now that I'm at 100%, I'm thinking of making a jump" Tammy said nodding as the audience started to cheer. "So, I was thinking since I really have beaten everyone on Raw, I might as well start kicking ass right here on SmackDown!" Tammy shouted in Shaniqua's face.
"Whoa Cole! Tammy looks great! Do you see the shirt?" Tazz asked.
"Huh? Oh I was focusing on what she was saying" Michael Cole lied.
"Sure you were! She's a sexy tomato!" Tazz said as Shaniqua raised the microphone up to her mouth.
"If you think you can hang with me then take your best shot!" Shaniqua yelled in Tammy's face as she and Tammy started going toe to toe with punches to the face.
Shaniqua kneed Tammy in the stomach and whipped her into the ropes and gave her a vicious clothesline. She pulled Tammy up and threw her into the corner but Tammy jumped onto the second rope and jumped back onto Shaniqua with a Lou Thesz press and applied punches to her face. Tammy picked Shaniqua up and whipped her against the ropes and hit her with a spinning heel kick. The fans rose to their feet shouting, "Swanton Bomb!" Shaniqua got to her feet appearing to be groggy. Tammy kicked her in the stomach and hit her with a Reverse Twist of Fate. Tammy stood over Shaniqua grinning with an evil look on her face as if she was possessed.
"What the hell? A reverse Twist of Fate? She just drove Shaniqua's head right into the mat!" Tazz screamed over the crowd.
"I can't believe it! She has knocked down the giant Shaniqua! Finally someone who can possibly take Shaniqua out!" Michael Cole shouted excitedly.
Tammy looked at the crowd and ran to the corner and climbed the ropes to the top turnbuckle.
"I know she can't do this in those tight jeans!" Tazz shouted.
"I'm anxious to see her pull this off!" Michael shouted.
"Swanton!" Tammy shouted as she threw up her index and pinky finger. She dove off into a perfect Swanton onto Shaniqua. Shaniqua grabbed her ribs and rolled out onto the floor. Tammy's theme music started up as she posed on all four turnbuckles.
"Well Michael, I must say that I'm impressed!" Tazz laughed.
"So am I! I like this new Tammy! She's hot!" Michael shouted.
"I was a little disappointed that nothing fell out of her top personally" Tazz shrugged.
"Me too" Michael Cole said. She rolled out of the ring and slapped hands with the fans as Matt's theme music started up and he and Shannon started walking down the ramp for their match. "Uh oh Tazz!"
"As JR says, business is about to pick up!" Tazz said.
Tammy walked past Shannon but paused as Matt stopped in the middle of the ramp and stared at her. She walked up to him like she wanted to hit him but he grinned at her as he backed up a little and walked around her. Tammy stood there watching him walk down to the ring as she smiled nodding her head. Matt turned and stared at her as she walked up the ramp to the back as he walked around the ring and stood over Shaniqua who was just getting up off the floor. Matt politely helped her up. She thanked him and headed up the ramp as Rey Mysterio headed down to the ring.
"I don't understand what I just saw Cole! Matt and Tammy looked as if they wanted to fight one another then they looked like they were on the same page!" Tazz said in confusion as Billy Kidman headed down to the ring.
"Yea, but then you have to explain why he just helped Shaniqua up? This isn't like the manipulative Matt Hardy we've seen in the past few months" Michael said as the bell rang for the match between Matt and Shannon against Rey Mysterio and Billy Kidman.
"Business is definitely about to pick up around here!" Tazz sighed.
**************************
"Where in the hell did you get that shirt!" Matt laughed as Tammy got in the passenger seat.
"From a little store in Miami. You like it?" Tammy asked fixing it a little across her chest.
"I, umm, yea!" Matt said throwing his hands up staring at her breasts.
"I'm thinking of getting a few made in different colors and maybe wearing black pants with "Sweet" in red and yellow across my ass" she laughed as Matt's eyebrows raised and his face turned red as he started the car.
"I thought your SmackDown return was awesome," Shannon said getting into the backseat.
"Thanks Shan" Tammy said as they drove out of the arena parking lot. "Matt slow down" Tammy said as a few fans were standing at the end of the ramp. They had pictures out asking for autographs. Tammy pulled out some new pictures of herself and a black marker. All three of them parked the car and signed autographs for about 10 minutes before heading out onto the road.
"I need to get to the nearest motel. It will be hard to find a room with the game in a few days. With the budget cut I actually enjoy staying at motels" Matt said driving entirely too fast.
"Yea me too. Feels more homey" Shannon said leaning over the seat.
"We need to get something to eat and then find a place to stay" Tammy said dialing Dwayne's number on her cell. After a few seconds she got his voicemail and left him a message.
"Still not answering?" Shannon asked Tammy while looking at Matt.
"No. He told me they're shooting late for the next few days," Tammy said putting her phone in her bag.
"What's up with those jeans?" Matt asked eyeing her black jeans.
"Yea, they're nice" Shannon nodded.
"Baby Phat" Tammy said staring straight ahead.
"Huh?" Matt asked.
"It's a name brand in the hip hop world!" Shannon informed him.
"I got a lot of compliments on them tonight" Tammy smiled.
"Yea, you were looking good! Like you were poured into them and I was watching the monitor praying you didn't split them doing that Swanton" Matt laughed.
"They aren't that tight. They just look like they are" she grinned.
"So Shan, you want to share a room with me?" Matt asked looking over his shoulder.
"Hell no! You snore" Shannon exclaimed sitting back in the seat.
"I miss Jeff, Shane and Amy on the road with us" Tammy sighed.
"Me too. What I don't miss is Jeff and Shane arguing!" Matt groaned.
"I know! They were always going at it" Shannon agreed.
"Well, Tammy I would share a room with you but your married now" Matt laughed.
"What does that mean? Nothing would happen between us" Tammy proclaimed.
"I know. I was just saying" Matt grinned.
"Food people!" Shannon shouted as he kicked the back of Matt's seat. "I need sustenance!"
"Fine! I'm on it" Matt laughed.
************************
"I still can't believe that they only had one room!" Tammy shouted from the bathroom as she dried off after taking her shower.
"Hey, we were lucky to get this one room! You can have the bed. I'll take the couch and Shannon can sleep on the floor" Matt said getting undressed.
"No way! I'm off the clock as a MF'er! You take the fucking floor!" Shannon fussed as he stripped down to his boxers.
"Hey! One of you can share the bed with me" Tammy shouted as she brushed her teeth.
"Fine! Matt can share the bed with you" Shannon said grabbing a blanket and stretching out on the couch.
"Why do I have to sleep with her?" Matt whispered.
"She was almost your wife Matt! You've slept with her before and I haven't!" Shannon argued.
"I don't feel comfortable sleeping with her Shan!" Matt said sitting on the bed.
"Sleep on the fricking floor then!" Shannon said closing his eyes.
"I can't! My back is killing me! You're enjoying this aren't you?" Matt asked as he saw a smile creep across Shannon's face.
Shannon opened one eye and smiled widely. "You're terrified to lay next to her without having sex with her aren't you?" Shannon asked.
"No. I've just gotten used to not sleeping next to her. That's all" Matt said getting under the covers and pulling his black underwear off and tossing them on the floor.
"Man, your sleeping naked?" Shannon asked.
"Oh damn! I forgot!" Matt said reaching for his underwear as Tammy walked out of the bathroom in a pink shirt and short sleep set. He quickly sat up in the bed and smiled.
"Those are cute" Matt laughed setting the alarm clock for 11:30 a.m.
"Aren't they?" she asked turning around to show the words "Kissy Kissy" across the back of the shorts.
"Ahh, those are cute!" Shannon grinned.
"Thanks, the underwear say it on the back too. I thought it was too cute to pass up," Tammy said sitting her cellphone on the nightstand, turning off the light and getting under the covers.
"Mind if I look at TV?" Matt asked.
"No, go ahead" Tammy said lying down and going to sleep.
Around 3, Matt finally got sleepy and turned the TV off and fell asleep just as Shannon stopped snoring. At 5 he realized that Tammy was talking in her sleep. She was murmuring incoherent words. He realized he wasn't going to get any sleep any time soon as Shannon started to snore again. He turned over to face Tammy but she was waking up from him moving the bed.
"You asleep?" she asked in a low voice.
"No. I'm going out to the car," he said getting up and grabbing for his underwear in the dark.
"Don't. I feel bad as it is your stuck sleeping with me, let alone out there in the car" she sighed.
"You shouldn't. I'm the one who's tripping," he said getting back in the bed and under the covers. "You ever hear from Dwayne?" Matt asked.
"No, not for two days. I'm starting to worry. He never goes a day without calling me atleast twice," she said fluffing her pillow.
"Damn. He's fucking up big time isn't he?" Matt asked.
"Yes. I'm starting to wonder if he's cheating on me. I'm trying to trust him," she said through tears.
"Let it out Tammy. You can cry" Matt said pulling her into his arms as she cried for about five minutes. They talked about everything that was on their minds for the next twenty minutes.
"I don't want to wake up Shannon" she sniffled.
"Do you not hear him? He's snoring up a storm!" Matt laughed.
"Yes he is. How can something that loud come out of such a small person?" she smiled trying to see Shannon in the dark.
"Everything will work out," Matt said wiping her face. "Aren't I always right?" he asked holding her face in his hands.
"You're always positive when it comes to these things. Thanks for listening to me and comforting me" Tammy said hugging him tightly. She pulled away quickly and ran her hand under the cover and realized Matt wasn't wearing underwear. "Matt, your naked!" she whispered.
"Shh, I know. You know I sleep in the nude," he said in a serious tone.
"Oh yea. Well, goodnight Matty" she said scooting to the end of the bed and falling asleep.
"Goodnight Angelface" he whispered back a minute later and rolled over turning his back to her.
Shannon got up about 11:20 to go to the bathroom. He stumbled over his shoe and almost fell flat on his face. "Shit!" he muttered as he heard Matt mumble something. He looked up at the bed as he pulled himself up off his knee. That's when he got the surprise of his life. There was Matt and Tammy in the middle of the bed all cuddled up. They were spooning. Matt's chin was propped on top of her head and his arm was draped across her waist. She had her hand over his as if it was natural for his hand to be there. Shannon looked down at the floor and saw Matt's underwear. "Shit! They probably had sex," Shannon thought to himself. He must have been sleeping hard not to hear anything. He grabbed his bag and headed to the bathroom to take a shower and get dressed.
Matt heard the shower turn on and he opened his eyes. He looked down at a sleeping Tammy looking angelic. He smiled and slid his arm from under the pillow and pushed her hair from her face and kissed her on her neck causing her to push back against him in her sleep. Matt froze as he realized she was now married and he was with Amy. He tried to pull his left arm from around her waist but her hand grasped his hand as he tried to move it. He propped himself up on his elbow and wondered if she was asleep or not. Did she want his arms around her? He was way off base. He had to be. He and Tammy had long since been over. They were friends but why was he unexplainably hard and aching to be with her? He leaned down and whispered her name against her ear causing her to stir.
"Yea?" she answered.
"Time to get up" he said shaking her around her waist.
"Okay" she said waking up fully and stretching back against him causing Matt to flinch and groan against her shoulder. She looked back at him and realized why he was biting down softly on her shoulder. "Oh Matt, I'm sorry," she said rolling out of the bed quickly almost tripping on the comforter.
"It's okay. It wasn't painful, trust me" he grinned causing her to blush.
"Where is Shannon?" she asked and then realized the shower was running.
"I think he saw us," Matt said sitting up on the side of the bed and grabbing his underwear and putting them on. As he turned around Tammy couldn't help smiling as he walked funny holding his crotch trying to hide his hard on.
"Matt, I've seen you that way before" she said going through her travel bag and headed over to the sink to brush her teeth.
"I know. I'm still a little embarrassed. You going home with me or to Houston?" he asked trying to change the subject.
"I think I'm going to pay my husband a visit in Hollywood" she said pulling a black mini dress over her head as she continued brushing her teeth.
"Good luck. I hope you find that idiot and tell him off," Matt said heading to the bathroom as Shannon came out smiling from ear to ear at them.
"What?" Tammy asked rinsing her mouth out and starting to wash her face.
"Nothing" Shannon giggled as she wiped her face.
"Shan, nothing happened" Tammy swore as she pulled on her sandals.
"Tammy, you don't have to explain anything to me. Your both adults and if you two are still in like with each other, who am I to judge?" Shannon laughed.
"In like?" Tammy grinned.
"Well, I'm trying not to use the big L word here" Shannon fussed.
"Shannon, you are too funny!" Tammy said grabbing the car keys and heading to the car to load her bag in the trunk. Shannon walked out to the car and threw his bag in next to hers.
"Hey, what happened last night will stay between the three of us" Shannon said as Matt was struggling to pull his bag out of the door.
"There's nothing to hide" Tammy promised him.
"People are more honest in their sleep than when they're awake. I know what I saw," Shannon said walking over to help Matt.
"What were you two chatting about?" Matt asked as he put his bag in the trunk as Shannon went to the motel lobby to return the key.
"Nothing important" Tammy grinned.
"You sure?" Matt asked arching his eyebrow.
"I'm positive," she said getting in the car and trying to shake off the nervous quiver that was in the pit of her stomach.
***********************
"His trailer is right there on the right" the short balding red headed guy pointed.
"Thanks" Tammy said heading to the trailer and going in.
She walked to the back and froze as she saw Dwayne sitting back on the couch, as a woman was half dressed grinding on top of him. "What the fuck is going on here?" Tammy shouted as she grabbed the woman by her hair and pulled her off of him. Tammy punched the woman several times as Dwayne shouted and pulled his pants up. The woman was screaming as Tammy swung her to the other side of the trailer and a chunk of her black hair came out into Tammy's hand. Tammy then realized that the woman was Dany, Dwayne's ex- wife.
"Tammy, baby it's not what it looks like" Dwayne sputtered.
"Oh my God! You're screwing Dany? You know what?" she screamed pulling off her wedding ring and was about to throw it at him. She thought about it. "What am I crazy?" she laughed sliding the 5-carat pink diamond ring back on. You two deserve each other!" she said pushing past Dany.
"I don't want him! I told you he was a ho!" she laughed. "I have a man," she shouted fixing her clothes.
"Tammy! Baby! I'm sorry. It just happened! I swear it just happened!" he cried walking behind her as she headed for her rental car.
"Goodbye Dwayne!" she said calmly walking across the movie lot as everyone stared at them. "Hey everyone! I'm his wife and I just caught him fucking his ex-wife!" she shouted to everyone. "He's single girls! He's all yours because neither I or his ex-wife wants him!" she laughed reaching the car.
"She's kidding everyone! Go on back to work! She's just a little pissed at The Rock," he said giving a fake smile before running and trying to catch up with her. "Honey! Don't leave like this! We have to talk about this" he begged as he prevented her from opening the car door.
"I came to see if you were okay since I haven't heard from you in two days" she screamed. "I see why I kept getting the machine" she said as she fought back tears.
"Honey, we were shooting the movie," he said pulling her into his arms. "I called you but it probably said out of area" he said rubbing up and down her back.
"Oh well, it was nice while it lasted Dwayne," she said patting him on the chest.
"What are you talking about? You're not leaving me? You love me" he smiled trying to kiss her but she pulled away.
"You're tainted to me now. I could never be with you intimately" she told him in a cold voice.
"Dany and I hook up on occasion but it meant nothing to me. I married you because I love you baby" he said through tears.
"Love should have stopped you from sticking your dick in your ex-wife or any other woman!" she said pushing him out of the way and getting into the car.
"Baby, I'll fly home tonight. We'll talk about this. Our marriage is important to me. I don't want to lose you Tammy. Please say you'll stay with me and give me another chance" he pleaded.
"Dwayne, you said you weren't the settling down type and your right. I'm the family oriented one. You go have your fun. I'm giving you your freedom," she said starting up the car.
"Baby, I want us to have a family together. Please don't throw away what we have!" he cried. "Baby please! Please!"
"We have nothing but a lie. You've been cheating on me since we got married. I denied it for the longest time. I'm walking away from you before I kill you!" she told him honestly.
"Honey, don't talk like that" he said running alongside the car as she pulled off.
"Dwayne what part of it's over do you not understand?" she asked looking at him as if he'd lost his mind.
"I love you and I'm not giving up on us sweetie. I'm not!" he shouted at her as if he was angry at her. She pressed her foot on the brake and stared at him.
"You're yelling at me?" she asked in shock.
"Look I know I've fucked up but it's not like you haven't cheated on me!" he accused. Tammy burst out laughing.
"With who?" she demanded.
"Jeff and Matt I know for sure. I can't prove you were with Rob sexually those 20 minutes he was in your office last month but." he said turning red.
"Rob and I were going over his storyline you stupid bastard! As far as Matt and Jeff goes, we haven't had sex since last year! I cut everyone off to be with you and now your acting like I'm the villain? You've got fucking nerve!" she shouted hitting the gas and driving to the gate.
"Whoa whoa whoa!" Dwayne shouted running to the front of her car as the guy at the gate opened it for her. "You never cheated on me once?" he asked between breaths.
"Read my lips, "Never!" she screamed. "Now get the fuck out of the way before I use your ass as a speed bump!" she threatened.
"I'll be home on the next plane after you! We'll work this out! I swear! I'll spend the rest of my life making this up to you!" he promised.
"Goodbye Dwayne. It's been real!" she said speeding out of the lot. On the way to the airport a song by Frankie J called "Don't Wanna Try" played on the radio. The lyrics hit home and the tears came down Tammy's face because she'd been made a fool of by Dwayne. She'd given up most of her friends to cater exclusively to him and now she was alone. This is what she needed, a reality check. She was done trying to make him happy. It was time for her to be happy. The next relationship she got in would be different. He'd have to be honest and trustworthy. She had a feeling it would take awhile to find a man with those particular qualities.
***********************
"Damn Dwayne! I can't believe how dumb your ass is!" Marie fussed as Rikishi paced back and forth listening to Dwayne whine on the speakerphone.
"Man, she's not going to take you back. You're living in a dream world!" Rikishi shouted. "You've cheated on her three times when she was faithful to you" Rikishi shouted trying to get through to him.
"She won't leave me. She loves me. That means something to her" Dwayne argued.
"Dwayne, she filed for a divorce!" Marie shouted. "She takes marriage vows seriously. You knew that!"
"She won't go through with it. She'll come back," Dwayne said sounding as if he was trying to convince himself more than anyone else.
"We haven't heard from her," Rikishi said handing a potato chip to Caleb.
"If you hear from her tell her to call me," Dwayne asked. "Matt and Jeff claims they haven't heard from her. She'll have to get in touch with them because of the kids. I know they're lying about not knowing where she is. Tell her if she doesn't come home, I'll catch her at work if I have to" Dwayne fussed as Tammy waked into the kitchen with Callum on her hip. When she heard Dwayne's voice she grabbed Caleb's hand and went back upstairs to her room.
"Dwayne, we gotta go. We'll let you know if we hear from her" Rikishi promised.
"Thanks" Dwayne said in a defeated voice.
"Don't thank me you cheating bastard!" Marie said before hanging up the phone.
"You didn't have to be that mean Marie" Rikishi fussed.
"He deserved it!" she shouted walking upstairs.
"Woman you drive me crazy!" he shouted back walking up behind her.
"What does that mean?" she asked placing her hand on her hip.
"It means we haven't had sex since we got married!" he screamed as Tammy walked to the top of the stairs and ducked back to her room before they saw her. Tammy grabbed her cellphone and called for a cab.
"I'm not able to have sex for 4 more weeks! You'll be lucky if I sleep with you then," she warned walking up to their bedroom.
"Well, maybe I won't stick around until then!" he fussed.
"Fine with me! Go run and lock yourself in the bathroom like you always do!" she laughed as Tammy closed her door to try and keep them from waking Caleb and Callum.
"Maybe I will!" he screamed slamming a door only to scream as a loud crash came from their bathroom. "Marie! What is this on the bathroom floor?" he screamed in pain.
"Canola oil! How does it feel to have your legs pulled from under you with no warning?" she screamed through the bathroom door.
"What are you talking about?" he shouted as the sound of more things crashing echoed through the house. "Woman, come help me up!" he demanded.
"To hell with you! You think I wouldn't find out?" she shouted as Tammy tiptoed to their bedroom door and pressed her ear to it.
"What in the hell are you talking about?" Rikishi groaned.
"Guess who I talked to last week? JamaicanMeKrazy! Guess what he told me? Some guy paid him not to show up to my room that night! Guess who it was Rikishi?" she shouted through the door. "I don't hear you talking?" she yelled louder.
"What do you want me to say?" Rikishi asked in a low voice.
"I want you to suffer you bastard! I had DNA tests run on my babies against a sample of your hair from your comb and guess what? You're the father! All three with a score of 99.999%" she cried.
"Marie I'm sorry! I wanted to get back at you but I didn't expect for you to get pregnant! I swear I didn't mean for it to happen this way!" he said.
"Quit lying to me! I can't stand a person who apololies!" she screamed hitting the door.
"Apolo what?" he asked in confusion.
"Lying like their apologizing!" she shouted as Tammy ran to her room and grabbed her bags and woke Caleb and Callum up and headed downstairs as she heard Rikishi yelling that he think his leg was broken.
Tammy waited 10 minutes and the cab showed up. Just as she got in Marie opened the door and called her name. She pretended she didn't hear her and told the driver to go. She called the airport and booked the next flight out to Cameron. She then called Jeff's cell.
"Hello?" Jeff said drowsily.
"Sorry to wake you but I need you to pick me up from the airport in about three hours" she whispered as the cab driver eyed her in the rearview mirror.
"Tammy? Where in the hell are you?" Jeff yelled into her ear.
"At Marie's house in Houston. Her and Rikishi is crazy! They're fighting and she knows he's the father of her babies. I think she broke his leg! I'm on my way to Cameron. Can you pick me up?" she asked again.
"Shit! They are crazy! I'll be there. Are you okay? Marie told me what happened with Dwayne a few days ago. When he called I just figured that you were hiding out. I checked the house here but you weren't there. Dwayne was here yesterday searching the property. He's adamant about finding you" Jeff warned.
"He probably received the divorce papers" she sighed in a low voice.
"Whoa! You're divorcing him?" Jeff asked in shock.
"Hell yea! I was totally faithful to him and he cheated on me two months into the marriage" she whispered low so the cab driver couldn't hear her.
"Damn! I'll see you soon okay. I'm sorry about your marriage" Jeff said sadly.
"Hey, you live and you learn. I'll live. I'm actually stronger already. See you soon. Thanks Rainbow" she said hanging up the phone.
"You're that wrestler from TV," the driver said grinning.
"Yes. You like my character?" Tammy smiled.
"Yea, your pretty. I like to see you kicking Shaniqua's butt" he laughed as he pulled into the airport.
"Well, thanks for being a fan" Tammy said handing him $40.
"Don't worry about it. Give me an autograph and I'll waive the fare" he smiled handing her a piece of paper and a pen. She signed it and handed him $50 and headed into the airport with Caleb and Callum struggling with their bags.
*******************
"I got it" Jeff said grabbing the bags and opening his door.
"Thanks for coming to get me" Tammy said walking the boys down the hall and putting them to bed in their room.
"You need any help?" he asked leaning against the door.
"No. I've got it under control" she said as she pulled the boys shoes off.
"I'm sure you're tired. I put some fresh sheets on the bed. Come on" he said pulling her down the hall. "Do you want to talk about it?" Jeff asked sitting on the bed.
"No. I just want to sleep. Give me a few hours of sleep and I'll tell you everything" she said getting under the covers and closing her eyes.
"Hey, I just want you to know that if we'd have gotten married I'd have been nothing but faithful to you. Don't let this stop you from trusting men" he said lying next to her.
"Your going to make me talk aren't you?" she smiled.
"Yea! I'm dying to hear how you busted his ass!" he said as he got under the covers and snuggled up next to her. "Did you do him worse than you did me?" Jeff asked excitedly.
"Well, when he got home he made the mistake of trying to block me from leaving the bedroom, so I hit him where it hurt" she chuckled.
"Oh! In the nuts?" Jeff asked grabbing his crotch.
"No, I threw his expensive clothes and shoes out the window while it was raining. Then I kicked him in the nuts!" she laughed.
"Yea Tammy!" he shouted. "So, you think you'll go back after you cool off?" Jeff asked.
"Jeff, I wouldn't go back if my life depended on it!" she said pulling her hair back and tying it with a rubber band from the nightstand drawer.
"You deserve better. I'm glad you got rid of that guy. Now maybe you and. whoever can get together" Jeff grinned slyly.
"Who? Oh no! I refuse to let you set me up with one of your band friends! I prefer to remain on my own. I won't date anyone until my divorce is final" she said leaning back noticing Jeff staring at her seriously. "What?"
"You've grown a lot in the past year. I'm proud of you. You're dealing with this fairly well for it to have happened a week ago. By the way, I wasn't referring to who you think. I heard something from a little birdy but we'll discuss that later" Jeff told her.
"I'm taking it one day at a time and could that little birdy be big mouth Shannon?" she said closing her eyes.
"Get some sleep because we'll talk more in the morning" he said closing his eyes.
"Jeff?"
"Yea sweetheart?"
"Turn the light off please" she asked politely.
"Oh, sorry" he laughed reaching over and turning off the light.
*********************
"Hey Cole, this Tammy and Shaniqua rivalry has taken the women's division to a new level. I mean last week Shaniqua used a chair to knock Tammy out cold and then John Cena comes out and stares at them and walks to the back" Tazz said.
"I know what you mean Tazz. I can't figure out why John Cena has come out here in the past few weeks eyeing them like a piece of meat" Michael Cole commented as Tammy and Shaniqua tied up in the middle of the ring.
"You know, I have no idea what's going on in Tammy's mind lately but she's been a lot more aggressive over the past few weeks which doesn't look good for Shaniqua" Tazz said as Shaniqua hit a powerbomb on Tammy from the top rope and got a near pinfall.
"Oh! Tammy was almost pinned" Michael Cole said as John Cena walked down to the ring.
"Uh oh Cole! Here comes Cena!" Tazz said as Cena joined them at the commentator's table and put on a pair of headphones and pulled up a chair as Tammy hit a spinning DDT onto Shaniqua and got a two count.
"What's up? Yall missed me? Yall can't see me!" Cena said waving his hand in front of his face.
"Yea it's o-k!" Tazz laughed rubbing his shoulder sounding like Cena.
"Oh you know what's up as one thug to another!" Cena laughed as Shaniqua hit Tammy with a Swanton Bomb and pulling her head up before getting a three count.
"Shaniqua could have made a big mistake by not pinning Tammy when she had the chance. "Cena, I've been wondering why you've been watching these young ladies for the past few weeks" Cole asked.
"Damn dawg, you don't know what a man is supposed to do when there's fine women in the ring tussling with each other? I always wondered about you Cole" Cena laughed as Tammy bodyslammed Shaniqua and climbed onto the turnbuckle and hit her with a Springboard Moonsault. "Oh damn! I'm sorry, that move was sexy as hell. Where were we?" Cena said as Tammy hit Shaniqua with a Death Valley Driver for the pin.
"Whoa! That was your move, the F-U!" Tazz turned to see Cena looking pissed. "Where you going Cena?" Tazz asked as he jumped up and climbed into the ring as Tammy's hand was raised in victory and turned her to face him. He kicked her and hit her with the F-U and walked to the back. "I can't believe it!" Tazz shouted.
"Of all the disgusting things to do! She's a woman for christsakes!" Cole fussed as the referee helped Tammy out of the ring and to the back.
"Good show!" John said hugging Tammy as she came down the stairs backstage a minute later.
"We had them in the palm of our hands" Tammy smiled.
"Until next week?" John nodded.
"Next week" Tammy grinned heading to take a shower.
************************
"You riding with us?" Shannon asked poking his head into the women's locker room.
"Yes. I'm getting my stuff together," Tammy said slipping into her blue jean Manolo Blahnik boots.
"We wanted to hit the club tonight for atleast a few hours but if you want to stay at the motel we'd understand" he grinned eyeing her blue jean jumpsuit.
"I'm game" she smiled applying grape flavored lipgloss to her lips. "Ready" she said following Shannon out the arena. "Shannon wait up!" she said jogging trying to catch up with him.
"So, you took that F-U pretty well" Shannon laughed.
"He took it easy on me" Tammy grinned.
"Yea. So, you're going to divorce court huh?" Shannon laughed opening the passenger door for her.
"Yes and I'm leaving with everything I came into the marriage with. I don't want this divorce dragged out for months. I just want it over" she said as Matt ran to the car.
"Why are you running?" Shannon said from the backseat.
"Dwayne is still here!" Matt said getting in the car and speeding out of the parking garage.
"Why are we going so fast?" Tammy asked nervously.
"He's hell bent on seeing you. Do you want him to catch up with us?" he asked looking over his shoulder to see if they were being followed.
"No, but he doesn't know I'm with you" Tammy said.
"He's not stupid! I told him you had a rental car of your own but he kept following me. It took forever to shake that fool!" Matt huffed. "I sent Shannon to get you to the car before Dwayne went back to the women's locker room" Matt said.
"My God! Why must I have so much drama in my life!" Tammy shouted as she slumped down in the seat.
"Put your damn seat belt on!" Matt said pulling her seat belt across her and clicking it securely.
"Are you mad at me?" Tammy asked.
"No, he's not mad at you. He's just frustrated," Shannon said as Matt grinded his teeth together causing a vein to throb on his temple.
"I'm fine okay?" he said pressing her against the seat with his hand as he made a sharp turn. "Cena should be on his way to the club with Rey, Adam, Chris and Kathy" Matt said pulling into the parking lot of the club.
"Would you have a better time if I wasn't here?" Tammy asked.
"I'm fine okay?" Matt said getting out of the car just as John pulled up with the gang.
"Yo! It's time to party!" John shouted from across the parking lot as Marie and Rikishi got out of their rental and joined them. Everyone pushed into the club as "Suga Suga" played by Baby Bash and Frankie J. Shannon pulled Tammy out onto the dancefloor. Marie and Rikishi were out on the dancefloor trying to outdance everyone.
"Yo, he totally blockin" John laughed.
"Dude, chill. She's still married, besides she needs this" Adam teased as they watched Tammy have a good time with Shannon.
"Not for long and she does need to have fun" Kathy said quickly as she pulled Adam out to the middle of the floor.
"Say, I'm going to go have some fun" Matt said walking over to a group of girls by the bar.
"What's up with him?" Jericho asked eyeing Matt flirting more than usual.
"Dawg, he's in a bad mood or something," Cena said as "In Da Club" by 50 Cent" blared through the club. He and Jericho danced around a group of girls and ended up dancing for the next hour. Finally, they headed down the hall to a room filled with pool tables. They spotted Tammy and Shannon playing a game of pool with two college guys whose frat brothers appeared to be hassling Tammy and Shannon as they approached the table.
"What's going on?" Jericho asked suspiciously.
"We just beat them twice and they don't want to pay up because they feel we cheated" Tammy said. "You can keep the money. It was good practice," she said laying the poolstick down on the table.
"You wrestlers think your all that! We're on the wrestling team ourselves. You make it hard for us to be respected for what we do" a blond guy with short hair shouted in Jericho's face.
"Who is this assclown?" Jericho asked Cena. Cena just shrugged.
"He about to be taught a little something about thuganomics though," John said balling up his fist and stepping up next to Jericho as Matt walked over to them.
"Oh shit, another one? If it isn't Matt Hardy! You feeling extreme tonight bitch?" a guy with long black hair taunted Matt.
"What's going on?" Matt asked unaffected by the guys.
"We were about to kick your friends ass" the blonde guy informed him.
"Guys let's just leave okay?" Tammy said pulling Shannon away.
"Well, if your going to kick my friends ass, then you need to kick all of their asses" Matt said as Adam, Kathy, Jay, Trish, Rikishi, Marie, Rey Mysterio, Kurt Angle, Big Show and Brock Lesnar walked over to the pool table.
"What's up guys? Is there a problem here?" Big Show asked picking up a poolstick.
"Shit!" the blond guy said under his breath and looked over at his 19 frat brothers who were backing off. "No, no problem" the guy said obviously terrified to death.
"I think we'll take these two tables for the rest of the night" Brock said drinking from their pitcher of beer. "Uh oh! Here comes the pain!" Brock shouted right before belching as they cautiously started backing away slowly.
"Thanks for the beer" Angle laughed pulling the pitcher from Brock's hand and taking a drink.
"Hold up! Give me my damn money!" Shannon shouted snatching the money out of the guys shirt pocket as Tammy leaned against the table laughing.
"Shannon, your ass gets brave after we get here" Jay laughed. "You are so lame!" Jay laughed looking at poolsticks against the wall.
"Hey, I got our money!" Shannon bragged handing Tammy $250.
"You can keep it all" she smiled.
"You won it!" Shannon insisted looking for a place to stick it and realized only her cleavage was available due to her having no purse or pockets on the blue jean jumpsuit. He stuffed it in her cleavage embarrassing her.
"Shannon! Oh my God! That hurts!" she said reaching down pulling out the money as a waitress brought over 2 pitchers of beer.
"Lady, look at us" Show pointed to himself and Brock. "It'll take 5 of those pitchers to give us a decent buzz" he laughed.
"I'm glad you convinced Jay to bring those guys" Cena told Rey Mysterio. "Them fools were trying to test us. About 20 of them against us four it would have been a hell of an asskickin" John laughed.
"Yea, I figured your mouth would get you in trouble" Rey said grabbing a beer off the waitress's tray as she walked by. "Atleast it was four of you guys here"
"Four? Hell, I was thinking 3 guys and Tammy! Shannon's ass was about to bail on us!" Cena laughed. "Plus, it was all Jericho talking shit" Cena fussed.
"I would have kicked those jackasses boot-ay!" Jericho shouted as he punched into the air while doing a Muhammad Ali shuffle.
"Hey girl, let's go get some drinks" Trish said pulling Tammy over to the table with her, Marie and Kathy.
About three hours later everyone was getting ready to leave when Cena noticed how drunk the girls were after drinking and dancing for two hours straight. Adam grabbed Kathy and helped her out to the car. Marie and Rikishi were arguing over who was able to hold the most liquor and finally decided he would drive after he tickled her and they started making out on the way to the car. Trish was so drunk she didn't even recognize Jay but kept telling him how cute he was but not to tell her husband. Jericho grabbed Tammy and threw her over his shoulder and walked her out to the car as Matt opened the back door. Shannon decided to drive since he was the most sober out of the three. After they got settled into their motel rooms, Matt spent the next two hours with Tammy as she was hugging the toilet as she continued to throw up. He ended up having a chain reaction and started throwing up again in the shower after he accidentally threw up on Tammy's shoes. At first he thought she had alcohol poisoning but she finally stopped throwing up about 5:00 a.m. As he put her on the bed she started to wake up. She stared at her feet and started to cry as he was pulling her shoes off.
"What's wrong?" he asked thinking she was in pain.
"My Manolo Blahniks! They're ruined!" she cried.
"Girl, I'll get you another pair of shoes okay? Just relax" he demanded.
"They cost $275," she said wiping tears from her face.
"What? Are you crazy? Well, you have $480 here in your. cleavage" he said as he helped her undress. He put her in the shower and cleaned her up and then put her in a John Cena Word Life T-shirt and a pair of hunter green panties she had in her bag. By then he was tired himself. He took a 10- minute shower and lay on top of the cover next to her and dozed off.
A few hours later Matt woke up and realized he was under the cover next to Tammy. "How in the hell did he get under the cover?" he thought to himself. He noticed she was asleep but she was smiling in her sleep. He couldn't help but to wonder what she was dreaming about.
"Stop staring at me" she said cracking into a bigger smile.
"Go to sleep" he fussed.
"I sleep light. You were tossing and turning like you were cold so I covered you up and you still weren't satisfied. So, what's wrong?" she asked.
"I don't know. I don't feel like anything is wrong. Can we go to sleep now?" he asked.
"You can go to your room now. I'm okay" she told him.
"This is my room. We're sharing. Are you okay with that?" he asked in a gruff voice.
"You're mad at me" she said realizing that he was pissed.
"You were drunk. It wasn't very attractive. That's all," he said fiddling with his necklace.
"I'm sorry. I was just having fun. I didn't realize I was over the top," she said obviously embarrassed.
"You, Trish, Marie and Kathy went back onto the dancefloor and danced with guy after guy. Trish and Marie are wild but that doesn't mean you have to be. You do realize that?"
"Yes. Was I that bad?" Tammy asked.
"You were flashing your tits. Oh, I can't forget the tips you girls made" Matt said sounding disappointed in her.
"I did that?" she asked in surprise.
"All of you did! I was surprised you were that wild" he said.
"Hey, you watch other girls flash guys but when it's me you have a problem with it. I'll just be wild when your not around" she said turning over.
"I didn't mean to sound so judgmental. If you girls were alone no telling what would have happened to you," he said as he turned over.
"You're right. Thanks for looking out for me" she said turning over and kissing him on the cheek.
"Your welcome" he chuckled. "Now take your ass to sleep!" he shouted as he grabbed his pillow and hit her in the face with it.
"Matt, you and Jeff are my best friends. I'll always be there for you guys," she said as she pulled the pillow from over her face.
"I know. Can I have my pillow?" he asked.
"No, I need it" she said putting it behind her head. "There should be an extra pillow somewhere in here" she said closing her eyes.
"There is," he said lying on her chest.
"Very funny Matt!" she said handing him his pillow back.
"Thought you'd see it my way" he teased rolling over turning his back to her.
"Oh go to sleep!" she laughed as she hugged him from behind.
"Ooh baby that feels good" he playfully moaned pressing his butt against her.
"Ugh! I was cold but now I won't touch you" she smiled.
"I was just kidding. You can hug me, I won't bite" he said pulling her arms back around him.
"Night" she whispered against his shoulder.
"Morning" he said staring at the light coming through the curtains.
"Morning" she said before dozing off.
*********************
"I knew he was up to no good," Rod McMahon said sipping on a tropical drink as he and Tammy sat poolside at his mansion.
"Why didn't you tell me?" Tammy asked.
"I felt you needed to discover his betrayal on your own," he said in a bitter tone.
"You never liked Dwayne did you?" she asked.
"Well, at first but he's weak when it comes to matters of the heart as well as the flesh" he said angrily.
"Why do you insist on being mean to me sometimes?" she asked as Haskall hit the beach ball to Callum in the pool as Caleb pushed him in.
"Tough love my dear. Tough love" he grinned.
"So, what will happen with the stock information I got for you?" she asked.
"Don't worry, you'll get what's coming to you. In due time my dear" he assured her.
"I've been thinking. I don't want the money. I'm happy with what I have. My family is enough for me. I'm financially secure. So, you can take the stock and give it to your kids or grandchildren. Maybe they'll come around and be with you since you're sick" Tammy suggested.
"You don't know my kids! They're selfish, cruel, and . hell, they're just like me!" he chuckled taking a drink.
"You and Marie has treated me more like family in these past few months than they ever have" he laughed.
"I hear your teaching Marie how to cook" Tammy grinned.
"She's coming along well. She drives Haskall crazy but they get along pretty well to get things done in the kitchen" he smiled.
"I rarely see you smile" Tammy said sitting up eyeing him.
"Well, I have more reason lately thanks to CJ and Cal" he said waving at Caleb and Callum.
"Cal? Matt would love to hear you say that! He tried calling him that and he'd never answer" Tammy said.
"Cal!" Rod called out.
"Yes sir" Callum answered.
"Well I'll be." Tammy grinned.
"It takes time but he caught on" he smiled.
"You're amazing Rod" Tammy said trying to catch her breath. "I bet you were cool when you were younger" she commented.
"Yes I was. I was the man!" he bragged causing her to look at him in shock. "Hey, I was a playa" he said putting his hand up for a high five. She slapped his hand and settled back on the chair and realized he was pretty cool after all.
***********************
SmackDown
"Oh this is horrible!" Tazz shouted as John Cena grinded against Tammy before putting her into the pumphandle slam. Tammy kicked out pissing John off even more.
"Oh! I can't believe it! She kicked out Tazz!" Michael Cole shouted. "Shaniqua should be in the ring not Cena. Tammy needs to tag out to Rey Mysterio as quick as possible" Cole shouted as Tammy snapmared John and then ran against the ropes and dropkicked him in the chest as he sat up.
"Oh! That's going to leave a mark! This chick is hardcore when she needs to be!" Tazz shouted as Tammy grabbed John and hit him with the reverse Twist of Fate and tagged Rey. Rey whipped John to the rope and he slumped across the second rope
"Uh oh! Here comes the 619!" Cole shouted as Mysterio ran across the ring and hit the 619 on John and then hit him with the West Coast Pop.
"It's over now!" Tazz shouted as Tammy ran in the ring and hit Mysterio in the back of the head with a martial arts kick and pulled Cena on top of him for the pin. "What the hell?" Tazz shouted. What just happened?" Tazz asked as Tammy kicked Shaniqua and hit her with a stunner.
"I have no idea what's going on here" Cole commented as John hit Shaniqua with the F-U as Tammy climbed up top and hit Rey Mysterio with a Frogsplash.
"She's helping Cena? I knew she had the hots for him last week. I could see it in her eyes" Tazz bragged.
"What color are her eyes Tazz?" Cole asked as the crowd booed and cheered.
"Umm, brown or hazel or something like that" Tazz mumbled.
"Umm hmm. Well, I'm shocked!" Cole said as John threw Tammy his throwback jersey and told her to put it on and kissed her. They rolled out of the ring and kissed again.
"Cole, she's in love," Tazz said through laughter. "They're forcing you to see their love" Tazz laughed waving his hand in front of his face.
"Whatever!" Cole said in disgust as he watched Tammy head up the ramp with Cena.
"Don't cry Cole. It'll be O-kay!" Tazz cracked up rubbing his shoulder talking like Cena.
"Very funny" Cole said rolling his eyes.
********************
Three Months Later
"Hey, will you slow down?" Matt yelled at Jeff.
"Say man, I'm driving here. Chill out" Jeff said turning into Tammy's driveway.
"I promised that I'd hang out with Dad these few days I have off before Summer Slam rolls around. I actually want to make it to his house in one piece" Matt said getting out of the car.
"You think Tammy will know we're taking food from her freezer?" Jeff laughed.
"I'll tell her it was you" Matt laughed looking for his key to Tammy's house but he couldn't find it on his keychain. "I think Tammy took her key back" he motioned to Jeff as he stepped back so Jeff could use his key to unlock the door.
"Oh bullshit! You eat more than I do!" Jeff accused as he bounded across the living room into the kitchen. "What do you want to cook at Dad's?" Jeff asked as he pulled can goods out of the cabinet and a whole chicken out of the freezer.
"Whatever you want bro" Matt said looking up towards the stairs.
"Well, I'm taking four of these steaks. Man, she stocked up before going to visit Rod two days ago. Oh, and we have bags of salad and potatoes. Oh man, we're going to eat so good. Ooh, a pound cake with cool whip and fruit toppings!" Jeff laughed putting the food in plastic grocery bags. "Matt, you listening to me?" Jeff asked as Matt walked towards the stairs quietly.
"What are you doing?" Jeff asked as Matt threw his hand up silencing him.
"I thought Tammy was in Houston?" Matt whispered.
"She is" Jeff whispered back.
"Then who's bumping around having sex upstairs?" Matt asked a confused Jeff.
"I have no idea. Tammy said she was celibate now" Jeff reminded Matt.
"Well, it appears she's back in the game" Matt said as he and Jeff heard low grunts of a man and woman.
"I don't think that's Tammy. Should we call the police?" Jeff asked walking closer to Matt.
"No! It's her house. She can screw anyone she wants! Let's get out of here," Matt said grabbing a bag from Jeff's hand. He walked past Tammy's hunter green Altima parked in the driveway and tried not to hit it as he swung the car door open.
"Damn Matt, you almost broke my damn finger!" Jeff said locking the door as Matt got in the car. "Why are you so angry?" Jeff asked as he got in and started the car.
"I'm not. Why would she lie to us about not dating anyone? I thought we were closer than that" Matt mumbled.
"Matt, when are you and Tammy going to get it together?" Jeff asked finally feeling this was the right time to ask.
Matt jerked around in the seat and stared at Jeff fiercely. "What are you talking about?" he asked obviously offended.
"You two share rooms on the road a lot. Yet, she claims she's celibate until after her divorce" Jeff said. "Come on bro, your totally having sex with her again" he accused.
"How do you know we share rooms? Let me guess, Shannon?" Matt asked. Jeff took too long to answer, which confirmed to Matt that it was Shannon. "Look, Tammy and I can hug or sleep next to each other and nothing will or has happened" Matt said staring straight ahead.
"Man! The old Matt would have been all over that" Jeff laughed.
"Did you ever stop to think that maybe I'm not interested?" Matt asked seriously.
"Oh. Well, I'm sorry for asking. Damn, you get defensive over the smallest things these days. Amy coming to Dad's?" Jeff asked.
"Yea, she should be on her way" Matt said obviously in no mood to talk.
They rode along in silence a few minutes before Jeff's cellphone rang. He looked at it and saw it was from Tammy's Houston number and elbowed Matt to show it to him. Jeff answered the phone.
"Hey Tammy" he said eyeing Matt.
"Ask her how Houston is coming up and she's here in Cameron" Matt told Jeff.
"Yea, tell him daddy misses him" Jeff grinned as Matt tried to grab the phone. Jeff elbowed him and swerved in the middle of the road. "Stop!" Jeff fussed. "Oh it's Matt" he answered. "He wants to talk to you" Jeff said handing Matt the phone as he threw his hand up saying he didn't want to talk. Jeff threw the phone in his lap.
"Hey" Matt said into the phone. "Where are you? Who's staying at your house?" he asked. Matt hit Jeff on the arm motioning for him to turn around. "Angelface, don't panic but there's someone in your house" Matt said calmly as he and Jeff headed back to her house. "I'll call you in a little bit," he said hanging up as Jeff pulled into the driveway a minute later. He turned the car off and ran to the door and unlocked it and entered the house. "Jeff wait!" Matt said running into the house.
"They're gone," Jeff said panting from upstairs. "They were in a guestroom. The covers are all over the floor. Whoever it was left in a hurry," Jeff said walking downstairs and looking out the front door. "Matt, where is Tammy's car?" Jeff asked in a panic.
"It was here at first," Matt said heading to the garage with Jeff close behind him. He swung the door open and Tammy's Altima was now parked in the garage. They walked into the garage and saw an oil spot on the empty side where Tammy's Navigator was usually parked.
"Somebody's got an oil leak," Jeff said before Matt could.
"There's an earring here too," Matt said eyeing it before picking it up off the ground. "I've never seen Tammy wear this" Matt said following Jeff back into the house and upstairs.
"Whoever it was must have left right after we did and I guarantee we passed them on the way back" Jeff frowned looking at the sheets stained with cum. "Gross!" he said running downstairs to the kitchen. He came back a minute later and pulled the covers off the bed and stuffed them into a trash bag. "Let's lock up and set the alarm" Jeff said over his shoulder as Matt headed into the bathroom and looked around.
Twenty minutes later they pulled up at their Dad's house. Gilbert opened the screen door and let them in. They explained about what had happened at Tammy's house. They settled down to talk when Amy drove up. Gilbert gave her a hug and a kiss before pulling her into the living room. They sat around and talked for hours before starting dinner. Elizabeth showed up just in time for dinner. The evening was just picture perfect. As darkness fell, Elizabeth and Jeff headed back to his house. Matt and Amy stayed behind to wash dishes.
"This was a perfect night" Matt smiled handing Amy a glass to wash.
"Yea, it was awesome" she grinned as she pushed her red hair behind her ear. Matt glanced at her and noticed she was wearing an earring exactly like the one he'd found at Tammy's house. His heart sank as he stepped back and stared at Amy. She looked so innocent.
"I think your missing an earring" Matt pointed to her other ear.
"Oh! It must have fallen off in my car. I was fiddling with it when I drove up here earlier" she said calmly.
"You staying at my place tonight?" he asked.
"Well, I can" she said pulling him in for a kiss. "Loosen up baby. I'm going to go get some wine and I'll meet you at your house in half an hour" she said pinching him on the butt.
Matt stood there and wondered if he was overreacting. After saying bye to his Dad, he headed home. He was showered and about to doze off when Amy arrived with the wine.
"I told you it was probably in the car," Amy said fiddling with her ear showing she had both earrings.
Matt felt the heaviness in his heart lighten a little. She couldn't have gotten to a mall and replaced her earring that quick. He stared at his shorts lying across the chair where the earring was and wondered who was in Tammy's house earlier. He realized he was tripping when he thought it was Tammy. So what! She was possibly having sex again. He shouldn't be jealous but he realized he was. He couldn't bring himself to admit it until now. Maybe he wanted it to be Amy earlier in the house with another guy. He'd be single and free to sleep around with whomever he wanted. He wondered whom he'd get with first. Nidia? Dawn Marie? Torrie was off limits but so was Tammy. "Wasn't she?" he wondered as he felt a tightness between his legs. Tammy had a storyline going with Cena for the past few months where he manipulated her to stop being sexy and ladylike so she started dressing in throwback jerseys while he tried to teach her how to embrace thuganomics. She was always stiff when it came to the dances, which pissed John off. He'd yell at her for not listening to his directions. She'd guide him down to the ring and chew gum while holding up the word life sign while saying, "Ya know what I'm sayin?" Her and John's characters were having matches against Rikishi and Marie, who'd decided to be his valet who could really dance. Matt laughed at the reaction on John's face everytime he and Tammy would lose a dance contest to them. They were playing their parts to the letter. Steph had played around with having Tammy get fed up with John and become a Mattitude Follower. Matt got a great idea for a scene for he and Tammy when his feud would start with him in a few weeks. He cracked a smile just as Amy put a glass in front of his face.
"Earth to Matt" Amy said sitting next to him. "Where were you just a minute ago?" she asked.
"Nowhere in particular. What did you do today?" he asked.
"Worked out. What about you?" she smiled.
"Oh, Jeff and I raided Tammy's house for groceries. Caught someone having sex in her house too" he said sipping the wine and watching the calm expression on Amy's face. "We think we know who it is too. Jeff has evidence," Matt said as Amy sat her glass down.
"Wow, that's horrible. Who'd do a disgusting thing like that?" Amy asked.
"You'd be surprised Ames" he looked at her suspiciously. "I'm heading to bed," he said lying in the bed.
"Now?" she said rubbing his chest.
"I'm really tired. Besides, I hurt my ribs three days ago at the SmackDown taping" he lied.
"Okay" she said lying next to him and holding him close.
Matt lay there for the longest time wondering if Amy was playing him and if she was, for how long? He played over a hundred ways of busting her in his mind. He started thinking of different storylines for himself and Shannon. He then started thinking of ways to bring Tammy in as an MF'er. First, he'd have to get her out of those damn throwback jerseys and back into outfits like, that blue jean outfit she wore once. God almighty it hugged her in all the right places. That was the night he realized he still had deeper feelings for her than just friendship. She had no idea and he never planned on letting her know. Truth of the matter is, he was still pissed off at her that she married Dwayne over him. He knew they wouldn't last but he let her find out on her own. What did he want from Tammy? He had to figure it out sooner or later.
***********************
SmackDown
"Hey Cole, what secret do you think Matt Hardy will reveal to John Cena tonight that will affect him this weekend at Summer Slam?" Tazz asked as Matt and Shannon headed down to the ring.
"Well I have no idea Tazz" Michael said as Tammy walked by the announcer's table and waved at him as John pulled her away.
"Your not nice to nobody but me! You got that?" John yelled at her. She nodded and helped John out of his jersey.
"You know she should dump him," Cole finally said after John slid into the ring and tied up in the middle of the ring with Matt.
"Waited until he was out of earshot huh?" Tazz teased.
"I'll say it to his face" Cole said boldly as Matt came off the top rope with a legdrop and went for the pin but Cena kicked out.
"Boy does Tammy look miserable over there" Tazz commented as John tried to get his chain but Shannon snatched it away. John started yelling at Tammy about the plan. Matt hit him from behind.
"This is his match, not hers!" Cole fussed.
"If Hardy wins this match tonight he'll face Cena at Summer Slam for the European Title" Tazz said excitedly as Matt hit John with a DDT and stood up just as Tammy slid into the ring at hit a reverse Twist of Fate on him. Shannon chased her around the ring as John went for the pin and got a 2 count.
"Dammit!" John shouted as he noticed Shannon on the ring apron. He swung at him but Shannon pulled him against the ropes and caused John to fall back and try to catch his balance. Matt grabbed him and hit him with the Twist of Fate.
"Oh! It's over! Hardy will take the belt this weekend if he gets this pin" Tazz shouted as Tammy climbed the ropes as Matt went for the cover.
"What in the hell is she doing?" Cole shouted as Tammy jumped off the rope trying to hit a Swanton Bomb on Matt but he moved just in time for her to hit Cena. Matt pushed her through the ropes to the outside and before she realized what happened Matt had gotten the pinfall.
"Oh no! She hit the wrong guy Cole. She'll be paying for that tonight" Tazz promised.
John sat up on his knees and stared as Matt and Shannon celebrated. Matt grabbed a microphone. "Hey Cena, you think you can trust your girl over there?" Matt asked pointing at Tammy who was apologizing to John through the ropes. "She lies to you constantly! Ask her where she was last night?" Matt asked as Shannon nodded.
"Uh oh Cole! You don't think Tammy and Matt were getting it on last night do you?" Tazz asked.
"I have no idea!" Cole said as Matt pointed to the film on the Ovaltron.
There was a party going on in a hotel room as Matt was being filmed talking about a party to celebrate his upcoming victory over Cena at Summer Slam. He talked about being so confident that he was celebrating early with all of his MF'ers. As he talked he stopped mid sentence as the camera followed his gaze. There in the middle of all the dancers were Tammy and Shannon dancing to "Right Thurr" as Tammy went down in front of Shannon and came back up grinding against him. The film cut to her later in the night doing a sexy striptease on a table as all the guys hooted and hollered. She leaned over and took a $50 out of a guy's mouth by squeezing her breasts together. Everyone yelled, "We want puppies!" It then focused on Matt's face as he demanded for her to get down off the table and stop taking the attention off of him at his party. All of a sudden the bra she was wearing flew on top of Matt's head as the guys hooted. Matt pulled the straps to the side and grinned widely into the camera. The picture faded out as the crowd cheered, "We want puppies!" John stood up and looked at Tammy. He jumped out the ring and ran over to her.
"You knew how to dance and you stripped at his party?" he asked her as she denied it was her. She backed away pleading with John as Matt and Shannon threw the bra she was wearing in the film onto John's head.
"Hey Matt, can I get a copy of that tape?" Tazz laughed as Matt nodded yes.
"Well, I guess it's safe to say that Cena needs to take Tammy dancing more often" Cole laughed.
"Yea, or put a pole in their bedroom! I bet he'll get some action from her then" Tazz chuckled as John threw Tammy over his shoulder and spanked her on the behind as they headed to the back as the crowd booed.
*********************
"I was too busy laughing at Shannon" Billy Kidman told Tammy as Torrie giggled from him grabbing her around the waist.
"Yea, he was getting down" Shaniqua grinned leaning against the bar as Shannon and Matt approached them.
"Hey guys, what's up?" Shannon asked as he leaned across the bar and ordered a beer.
"You hip-hop boy" Shaniqua teased.
"I thought you were so cute!" Torrie said pinching his cheeks.
"Oh lord. Now you all are going to want to dance with me" Shannon bragged doing a little dance.
"Tammy ease up on the drinking. You don't want to be over the toilet all night like last time" Matt teased. He noticed her turn a shade of red.
"Thanks for announcing that I can't hold my liquor" she said sarcastically as she sat her Singapore Sling down on the bar.
"Hey baby! What's up yall?" John said shaking hands with everybody. He stood next to Tammy smiling. "What kind of sweet female drink you trying tonight?" he asked eyeing her red drink.
"You want to try it?" she asked holding it up to him.
"Yea" he said taking a gulp. "Goddamn!" he said coughing. "What the fuck is in that?" he pointed.
"Gin and Brandy" Tammy grinned.
"Shit it's strong!" John said clearing his throat. Matt and Shannon both took sips from the glass and frowned.
"It's sweet but strong," Matt said sticking his tongue out.
"I kind of like it" Shannon smiled ordering one from the bartender.
Everyone headed over to the pool table while Tammy, Shaniqua and Torrie played darts and played music on the jukebox. Tammy was sitting down watching Torrie and Shaniqua play darts when she could have sworn Matt was staring at her. He quickly turned his head and said something to Billy causing him to look her way and crack up laughing. Tammy told the girls she was going to go sit in the car. She headed over to the pool table and asked Matt for the keys.
"You ready to leave?" he asked.
"No, just a little headache. Need some fresh air. I may take a 30 minute nap" she answered as he gave her the keys to the rental car. She went out to the car and pulled out her laptop. She turned on the radio to an easy listening channel and started typing another chapter to her book. An hour later Matt knocked on the window and she leaned over and unlocked the door.
"What are you doing out here?" Matt asked as he turned an air vent towards him.
"Writing my book," she said typing away.
"Oh, you mean the one you talked about a year ago?" he grinned.
"Yea. I've finally started it" she answered.
"So, what's it about?" he asked leaning over reading her story.
"A woman who goes through trials and tribulations in her life before realizing who her true soulmate really is" Tammy said continuing to type.
"Who is her soulmate?" Matt asked breathing against her neck.
She took in his cologne and inhaled slowly. She stopped typing and looked at the side of his face. She had to keep herself from reaching out and caressing his face. He turned towards her as she tried to gather her composure.
"This is hot," Matt said reading her story.
"Yes it is," she said staring at the screen when she really was referring to him.
"You ready to head out?" he asked.
"Yea, you'd better go get Shannon," she said saving her work.
"Can I ask you a question?" he asked as he dialed a number on his cellphone. "Hold up a minute" he said holding up his hand as he put the phone up to his ear. "Shan, we're ready to go. Come on out to the car!" Matt said loudly. "Okay, why did you take your house key off my keychain?" he asked putting his phone in his pocket. "If you didn't want me to use it all you had to do was ask" he told her honestly.
"Matt, I haven't touched your keychain" Tammy laughed.
"Well, my key is definitely missing" he said pulling out his keys and realizing the key was back on the chain.
"See, it's right here. Maybe you overlooked it" she suggested.
"Trust me when I tell you, it wasn't here a few days ago" he said with a serious look on his face. "Where was your car parked when you left?"
"In the garage why?" Tammy asked.
"Someone moved it" he told her as Shannon got in the car. "We'll talk about this later," he said driving out of the parking lot.
They checked into a motel and got cleaned up and ready for bed. Tammy was lotioning her legs when she heard a knock at the door. Matt pushed his way into the room with his bags and closed and locked the door as five girls hit on the door.
"What the hell?" Tammy said pulling her robe closed.
"MF'ers followed us from the bar" Matt said trying to catch his breath. He walked over to the phone and called management.
Tammy opened the door. "Excuse me ladies, but although I appreciate you all finding my husband to be hot, we'd really like to get some sleep. He'll sign an autograph and give each of you a hug if you all promise to leave afterward but right now your scaring him to death" Tammy said leaning against the door in her white nightie with the matching robe.
"We'll agree to leave. We didn't know you two were back together" one brunette said.
"It's okay. Matt, your on" Tammy said pointing towards the girls. Matt signed autographs and talked to them awhile before coming in and closing the door.
"That was actually fun," he said peeping out of the window. "They're still out there" he laughed.
"Well, I tried to help you hubby" Tammy laughed as she polished her last fingernail.
"Yea well you did try. Hey, have you seen this before?" Matt asked pulling out the earring he found in her garage.
"Yea, it's mine" she said grabbing it. "I've been trying to find this earring since Saturday" she said taking it from Matt.
"What do you mean?" Matt asked.
"I bought them a while ago but I couldn't find the mate when I went to wear them after I got back to Cameron Saturday" she said.
"Where were they before you left?" he asked suspiciously.
"In my jewelry box still in the box I bought them in. Why do you ask?"
"Where were they when you got back?" he asked.
"Matt, you're scaring me," she said nervously. "They were in the same place except one earring was missing" she said sitting across from him.
"Tammy think, who else do you know owns a pair of these earrings?" he asked calmly.
"Umm, Amy and I bought them together. We both bought a pair" Tammy shrugged.
"Just as I figured. Can I use your key while your gone this week?" he asked.
"I'm going home to Cameron with you" she said.
"Can you pretend to leave? I'll put you and the boys up at a bed and breakfast for a few days" he offered.
"Umm, okay. Can you tell me what's going on?" Tammy asked getting in the bed.
"I can't right now but trust me it's nothing you have to worry about" Matt grinned.
"Okay" she said lying down.
"You sleepy?" he asked sitting his CD player on the nightstand.
"No" she said as he plugged in his laptop.
"Cool. I'm going to update my site" he grinned sitting on the bed next to her as "Get Right" by Pearl Jam filled the room. Tammy dozed off and woke up over an hour later to find Matt asleep with the computer halfway on his lap.
"Matty, wake up" she said shaking him as "Better Man" played low on the CD player. He shut down the computer and got under the cover.
"You want me to turn the music off?" he asked.
"No, I sleep to music a lot" she said closing her eyes.
"I remember," he said sounding fully awake.
"You hated that didn't you?" she asked cracking a smile.
"Not all the time. Just when those sappy love songs played all through the night. It depressed me if we were fighting and made me horny when we weren't" he smiled widely.
"Well, if any slow music plays tonight it'll all be on you" she laughed pushing his hair out of his face.
"Well, it is a mixed Pearl Jam CD. I can't remember what I put on here honestly," he admitted.
"Well, night Matt" she said as he set the alarm clock.
She was fast asleep as Matt lay there thinking about Amy and her lies. He'd kept his true feelings from Tammy because of Amy. Now if he was correct, Amy was using Tammy's house as her own private love nest while Tammy was away. He glanced over at Tammy as she smiled in her sleep. She looked like an angel with her white gown on and her hair fanned out on the pillow. He reached over and touched her hair. He ran her soft hair through his fingers. He closed his eyes as "Angel" started to play. Before he knew it he was singing it under his breath. As the song ended, he glanced over at Tammy who was watching him with a smile on her face.
"What?"
"Nothing. Just listening to you sing," she said softly.
"Did I wake you?"
"Yes but it's okay. I think it was cute, you lying here singing your heart out while trying not to wake me" she grinned.
"Sorry. I can't sleep," he admitted.
"Want to play a game on the computer?" she asked reaching over and pulling games out of her bag. "I have Wheel of Fortune, Who Wants to be a Millionaire, and the Weakest Link" she grinned. "Ooh, Family Feud too" she said digging in the bag. As she sat up Matt was right in her face. "Ooh, I didn't realize you were that close" she giggled as he stared at her.
"What if I told you that I wasn't interested in playing a game right now but wanted to deal in a little reality" he asked causing her to become nervous as "You've Got to Hide Your Love Away" started to play. She climbed over him and turned the CD off and turned on the radio as "Dangerously in Love 2" was playing by Beyonce.
"Umm, no radio" she laughed trying to turn it off but he grabbed her left hand and kissed it while staring into her eyes. She pulled her hand back. "Well, we could look at TV" she suggested reaching for the remote to her right but he placed his hand over hers.
"No TV" he said pushing her back on the bed.
"We could talk," she said trying to catch her breath.
"No talking," he said sliding his hand underneath her nightgown and caressing her skin needing to feel her warmth. Would she respond to him still? He could have sworn she gave him looks all night that hinted at her wanting him. Could he have been wrong? All he knew is that she looked terrified at the moment. Deep down in his heart he felt he was right about her wanting him as well. "Am I making you nervous?" he asked in a husky voice.
"A little" she responded.
"Don't be. It's just me," he said stroking her belly causing her to quiver.
"Matt, I'm celibate. I can't do this" she told him honestly.
"It's not like we've never slept together" he chuckled.
"I can't do this," she said in a low voice.
"Why not?" he asked kissing her under her chin as he started placing soft kisses down the base of her neck.
"Because." she groaned.
"It's not because you're still married huh?" he asked. Her reply was silence as she turned her gaze away from him. He realized that was what was holding her back.
"Angelface, it's me, Matt" he laughed forcing her to look at him. "Don't you want to be with me sweetie?"
"I know who you are. Don't call me that name. I can't be with you like this. You're with Amy and I've given up sex until after my divorce" she said as tears ran down her face.
He stared at her heaving chest. She was lying to him about her feelings but why? Sex was always good between them. She'd given up sex but he knew he could tempt her and drive her over the edge more than any other man ever could. He pinned her down on the bed and intertwined his fingers with hers and kissed her softly.
She tried to push him off of her but he had atleast a hundred pounds on her. Her brain was telling her to get him off of her as soon as possible, but her body was screaming for more. Before she knew it she was arching her chest against his. He positioned himself between her legs causing hardness to meet softness. She kissed him back but he pulled away staring at her with passion in his eyes.
"Tell me that you don't want me. We can stop right now. I know you. You're one of the most passionate women I know. Tell me no and I'll back off" he promised.
"No Matt" she said trying to swallow.
"Liar" he whispered as he claimed her lips so quickly it took her breath away. She groaned out loud proving she wanted him just as much as he wanted her. He knew this was much more between them than just sex. The realization that he needed to be with her like this, skin to skin, was like he'd been hit over the head with a reality stick. He pulled his hard cock out of his boxers and just lay against her as his right cheek rested against hers. He realized he had to be with her before she became strong enough to push him away. He licked slowly up her neck while he pulled her white lace panties to the side. He pressed his erection against her warmth. "Tell me you want me" he murmured against her ear. She whimpered against his neck as he clasped their hands together again. He pushed against her causing her to gasp. He caught her lips in a hungry kiss as he moved against her, sliding deeper into her. He caught his breath as she started matching his strokes. Together they rode to the mountaintop and back. Before they knew it, light was shining through the curtains. He finally rolled off of her and pulled her back against him.
"What have we done?" she asked faintly.
"Something we've wanted to do for months" he whispered against her ear causing her to shiver. "You're very sensitive" he grinned hugging her tightly.
"We've crossed the line Matt" she told him. "I don't want to be sexually involved with a man I'm not in a relationship with" she said closing her eyes.
He looked at her, inhaling her scent, a little hint of vanilla and flowers and all woman. "Tammy, you may not realize this but I'm still here. I always have been. I still love you. God help me but I do" he sighed against her shoulder.
"Oh my God! What have we done? Do you know what the ramifications of us doing this will."
"Shh, you think too much" he said placing his finger to her lips.
"One of us has to" she said through tears.
"I want you again" he whispered as he kissed her on the neck and entered her from behind in one stroke that made them one.
**********************
"Matt! You go left and I'll go right" Jeff whispered as he turned the doorknob slowly. Matt pointed and motioned for him to open the door.
"Amy! What the hell are you doing?" Matt asked calmly as Amy straddled a guy in the bed.
"Matt? Jeff? What are you doing here?" she asked leaning over the guy and trying to cover herself with the comforter.
"We're asking the questions here," Jeff said walking over to the right side of the bed and looking down at the guy. "Well, if it isn't Shane Helms" Jeff grinned. "Man, you need to get your oil pump fixed. Gives you away everytime" Jeff said leaning against the windowsill.
"Look, it's not what it looks like. We were going to come clean to you guys. I swear" Shane said pulling his underwear up and sitting up on side of the bed as Amy tried to cover herself.
"You know if you two wanted to be together you just could have been honest. You both know that I hate wasting my time. Amy, that earring gave you away a week ago. When you left for wine, you came here and stole Tammy's earring. You didn't think she'd come home a day or so later and look to wear them. You also didn't think to just make a copy of my key so that I wouldn't notice it missing. Shane, my man she's all yours" he said calmer than he'd expected.
"Why are you being so nice?" Amy asked grabbing her clothes.
"Because I'm tired of the lies and ups and downs of this relationship. You're free to do what you want. You can keep my housekey because I've changed the locks. These locks will be changed too. I have to give it to you two, I'd have never caught you here but it's amazing what can happen when Jeff decides to be cheap and steal a few groceries" Matt laughed.
"Always at your service bro. Can I whip his ass now?' Jeff asked popping his gum.
"Ehh, is he really worth it?' Matt smiled.
"No, but we'll feel better" Jeff shrugged.
"Shane, we're still friends after this ass whipping we're about to give you. After this, you'll never want to cross another friend though," Matt said grabbing him out of the bed as Jeff jumped on the bed laying punches on Shane as Amy screamed.
********************
Summer Slam
August 2003
"Hey, where have you been?" Matt asked pulling Tammy to the side.
"Working. Look, can we talk later?" Tammy asked nervously as Chavo, Eddie, and Brock stared at them suspiciously.
"You worried about what people think?" he asked walking along with her.
"I just want to get this match over tonight and then we can talk" she promised.
"Fine! See you in the ring" Matt said walking off.
"Hey!" she said following him outside.
"What?"
"Why are you so angry?" Tammy asked.
"I caught Amy and Shane in your guestroom having sex" he blurted out.
"In my house? Why?" Tammy asked.
"Because I don't pop up at your house like I do at Amy and Shane's house, especially when you're out of town. This time Shannon had no clue. They've been doing this since April. I was so stupid! She lied to me with a straight face every time I saw her" Matt sighed.
"Matt, I'm so sorry. How is she taking it?" Tammy asked.
"Who gives a shit! I've been trying to reach you for the past two days. I want to see you tonight," he said holding her hand.
"Look, I'm freaking out here. I'm afraid to take another chance on us. I know that sounds like a lame excuse but it's how I feel" she said pulling her hand back as Kurt Angle, Rikishi, and Marie arrived.
"What's wrong with you two?" Angle grinned.
"They're probably screwing again" Marie teased.
"Ha ha! Very funny Marie" Matt laughed nervously.
"They reek of guilt," Jay said sniffing them as he walked past them and entered the building behind a smiling Rikishi and Marie.
"See? We reek of guilt" Tammy whined.
"Look, stop worrying about what other people think. By the way, you look hot tonight" he smiled eyeing her blue jean outfit. "Those are some hot shorts" he grinned looking behind her.
"I take it you like it" she said twirling around.
"Hell yea. How did you get in this?" he asked looking for a zipper or something. "The cleavage part is almost cut down to your navel. I like it though" he said pulling her into his arms.
"We need to get to work," she said pulling away.
"Give me a kiss baby" he asked leaning in for a kiss as Trish and Jackie approached the building.
"Hey yall" Jackie grinned widely as Trish covered her mouth.
"We'll talk later Tammy" Trish sang out loudly as she eyed her and Matt in each other's arms.
Tammy gave him a quick peck on the lips and tried to pull him back into the building.
"Hey!" he said pulling her against him and kissing her hard. He grabbed her head and stuck his tongue in her mouth. They backed up against the wall out of sight where no one could see them. A few minutes later they both entered the building looking flushed and dazed. "See you in the ring" he smiled.
"Yea, the ring" she smiled going the opposite way to her office.
********************
"Cole I'm telling you, Tammy has been helping Cena throughout this entire match tonight. I can't believe Hardy is still in this thing" Tazz commented as John kicked Matt constantly in the ribs.
"Your absolutely right Tazz. Tonight has been full of surprises. We've had two titles exchange hands," Cole shouted as Tammy stood on the apron getting the refs attention. Shannon grabbed her jersey and pulled it over her head revealing a sexy blue jean top with spaghetti straps. Tammy grabbed at the jersey and tried to cover herself as Shannon pulled her baggy shorts down revealing high rise blue jean shorts and began spanking her. She took off running to the announcer's table and hid behind Michael Cole who was grinning.
"Hey Tammy, if you want protection you need to get with a real man" Tazz said pointing at himself as she pulled her pants up.
"I can't believe the gall of Shannon Moore putting his hands on you like that" Michael Cole fussed helping her put her jersey back on as Shannon ran back to Matt's corner.
"Suck up!" Tazz mumbled as Tammy thanked Michael and walked back to Cena's corner and started hitting the mat for him to fight out of Matt's sleeperhold.
John stood up and sat down on the mat causing Matt to hit his chin on the top of his head. Matt grabbed his face grimacing in pain. John grabbed Matt and Irish whipped him into the corner and charged towards him only to get Matt's foot in his face.
"Come on Matt!" Shannon screamed from ringside as Matt climbed the ropes and hit John with a downfall leg drop. He went for the pin but John kicked out.
"Shit!" Matt shouted obviously frustrated. He grabbed John and whipped him against the ropes and hit The Side Effect and went for the pin as Tammy got the refs attention.
"Tammy is really playing a huge factor in this match tonight" Tazz commented as Matt ran over and tried to clothesline Tammy off the apron barely missing her.
"If he'd have connected with her he could have knocked her back here onto our table Tazz! Tammy needs to stop getting involved in this match. It's too dangerous for her" Cole noted as Shannon climbed the ropes and dropkicked John while the ref had his back turned.
"Tammy isn't the only one interfering tonight" Tazz pointed. "The banana juice guzzler is at it again!" Tazz chuckled.
Tammy ran Shannon up the ramp and headed back down to the ring as John hit Matt in the head with his chain. He grabbed Matt over his shoulders and prepared to give him the F-U but Tammy slid into the ring as Shannon ran alongside the ring fussing at the referee. As John turned to hit the F-U, he saw Tammy in the ring.
"What the hell are you doing?" Get the hell out of here!" he shouted angrily.
Tammy kicked him between the legs causing him to drop Matt and fall to one knee. As John tried to stand Tammy walked around him and grabbed him from behind in a chokehold as she turned her back to him and slammed him head first into the mat.
"Oh! Did you see that? A modified version of The Twist of Fate!" Tazz laughed. "This girls has balls!" he chuckled as Cole stared at him crazy. "Well, it's a figure of speech Cole" he chuckled.
"I can't believe what I'm seeing!" Cole stared in awe.
"You'd better believe it!" Tazz yelled excitedly as Matt grabbed John and hit him with the Twist of Fate and got the pin.
"A new European Champ Cole! The Sensei of Mattitude has done it again!" Tazz cheered.
"Well, I have to say, I never cared for Matt Hardy as a person but I'm actually a little happy for him to take the belt from that arrogant John Cena" Cole frowned as Tammy and Shannon climbed into the ring. Shannon celebrated with Matt as Tammy watched with a look of confusion on her face. She walked over to Matt and stuck her hand out to him. He looked at the fans as if he was debating on whether or not to shake her hand. Finally, he shook her hand. She turned to walk away and he grabbed her hand and pulled her back towards him. They stood face to face as the arena got amazingly silent. He smiled and said, "Welcome Home" and pulled her in for a huge hug as Shannon nodded as if he wanted to cry. Shannon hugged her as she pulled away from Matt.
"Ahh, isn't this sweet Cole? He welcomed her back home," Tazz said obviously teasing Cole.
"Whatever. Atleast she's gotten rid of Cena" he said as John Cena stood up outside the ring and stared angrily at Tammy.
Cena grabbed a microphone. "You selling me out for that punk? Huh? You canceled baby!" he shouted throwing up his word life sign. Shannon told Tammy to take off her baggy clothes. She did so and threw the clothes on the floor near Cena's feet. "You'll be back! Wait and see! You can't make it without me!" he shouted.
Tammy took the belt and handed it to Matt as he got pops from the fans. Her and Shannon rolled outside the ring and waited for Matt. They hugged as they all backed up the ramp holding up the V.1 sign.
**********************
"Good match fool!" Cena said popping Matt in the back of the head.
"Ouch! Damn man you hit too hard. Heavy handed bastard!" Matt laughed as he drank his beer.
"Ah, you can take it after all of those concussions that your ass suffered" John teased ordering a drink from the bartender.
"What are you up to tonight?" Matt asked eyeing Tammy laughing it up at a table with Trish, Jay, Adam, Kathy, and Rey Mysterio.
"Ah, I might get in a little trouble" John grinned staring at two girls at the end of the bar. "Walk with me" John told Matt as they headed towards the two women at the end of the bar.
"So, what's up with you and Matt? Trish asked Tammy.
"Nothing" Tammy said stirring her drink with her straw.
"I heard rumors that he caught Amy with Shane Helms again" Jay whispered.
"Who told you that?" Adam asked in shock.
"Jeff" Jay said straight out.
"You idiot! That was from a reliable source so it has to be true!" Adam fussed as he punched Jay in the arm.
"Dude, stop berating me in front of my wife!" Jay grinned.
"I'm not, but dude I'm just saying." Adam said shaking his head.
For the next two hours Matt and John danced and flirted with the two girls at the bar. Tammy felt a pang of jealousy considering he'd asked her to hang out after the show but he hadn't said a word to her since they'd arrived at the bar. She noticed Matt follow John and the two women out of the bar. Five minutes passed and they hadn't come back in yet. She started to feel uneasy.
"Beer and wings?" Adam asked holding a plate of wings under her nose.
"No thanks" she waved her hand. "Hey you guys, I'm leaving" Tammy said pulling Matt's keys out of her pocket.
"What about Matt?" Kathy asked.
"Tell him I was tired. Can one of you guys give him a ride?" she asked.
"Sure" Jay answered.
"Thanks" she said heading out the door. Adam ran up behind her as she unlocked the car.
"Hey, don't be mad. Matt's just venting right now. I know you two are somewhat involved again. That girl he left with was strictly to piss you off and see how much you care. It's childish but it usually works in the guys favor" he grinned.
"Thanks Adam. You're always right" she said giving him a hug before getting in the car. Adam closed her door.
"I was especially right about the Rocky marriage and pardon the pun but it was pretty rocky" he bragged.
"Yea, you were" she sighed and realized what he'd said and laughed. "What's your take on Matt and I?" she challenged.
"A lot of patience but you two will work it out," he said backing away from the car. "Drive carefully!" he shouted as he jogged back inside the bar.
Tammy drove to the hotel they'd checked into earlier. As she entered her room she heard giggles in the hallway. She stepped back outside to see Matt, John, and the two girls in a heap on the hallway floor just as John noticed her.
"Yo, Tammy I'm sorry. I didn't know you were back," he said apologetically.
"It's cool," she said noticing Matt didn't have the guts to look at her. Shannon stepped out of he and Matt's room dressed in jeans and a jersey. He turned his hat backwards as he noticed what was going on.
"Tammy, you want to grab something to eat with me?" Shannon asked trying to ease the situation.
"Yea, suddenly I think I need a breath of fresh air," she said closing her door and following Shannon to the elevators. As soon as the doors closed she burst out crying. "Why do I do this to myself?" she asked Shannon.
"Because you love his stupid ass. I've seen it happening for months. He's scared Tammy. He's trying to jump from one relationship to another. He's scared you'll leave him again" Shannon explained.
"I see, so we're both scared. Shannon, let's go have a good time" she said grabbing his hand and pulling him off the elevator.
***********************
"Thanks Shannon. I had a good time because of you" Tammy said as Matt cracked his room door and eavesdropped on her and Shannon.
"I had fun too. I never realized how cool you really were until tonight" he laughed.
"Yea, we make a good team" she bragged.
"Here, you earned this too" he said pushing money into her cleavage. "Well, I'll see you in the morning around noon" he said kissing her on the cheek as Matt quietly closed the door.
"Night Shannon" she said closing her door.
Shannon whistled to his room he was sharing with Matt. He entered the room and struggled to walk around in the dark. He pulled his clothes off and took a 10-minute shower and headed to bed. He lay there a few minutes before he realized he wasn't alone. He looked over at the other bed and saw movement. "Matt?"
"You sleep with her?" Matt asked lying back with his hands behind his head.
"No!" Shannon answered quickly. "I'm not like that" he argued.
"Where did you two go?" Matt asked. "It's 6 in the morning" he informed Shannon as he turned the big clock around to show him the time.
"We ate and ran across this poolhall. We won over $800 from a couple of wrestling fans. We had an awesome time" Shannon sighed.
"Why did you ask her out?" Matt asked turning on his side obviously annoyed with Shannon.
"Man, look I saw you were all up on that chick from the bar. It bothered Tammy so I just invited her along. By the way, you really hurt her last night. You flirt with her and then hook up with another girl in her face! You left the bar and hooked up with the girl with no conscious" Shannon fussed.
"I didn't sleep with her. I just wanted her to show she wanted more from me than friendship" Matt argued.
"Well, you accomplished just that because she burst out crying in the elevator. I'd say you brought out her feelings for you. Of course now they could be feelings of hate and regret" Shannon laughed.
"I'll talk to her later. I want us to explore our new feelings but she's giving me such a hard time! It irks the hell out of me," Matt said turning over and staring at the ceiling.
"You two are sad" Shannon chuckled.
"What do you mean?" Matt asked.
"I bet she's over next door staring at the ceiling wondering who or what you're doing right now," he said in a low tone.
"I'll talk to her later when we leave. I think I'll make her miss me a little more" Matt grinned closing his eyes as sleep overtook him. In the room next door Tammy was sleeping like a baby without a care in the world.
**********************
"So who are you going to bring in to fight us?" Tammy asked as Steph filed her fingernails.
"I haven't decided yet but Daddy wants you and Matt to have a 6 week storyline against Marie and Rikishi before they're moved to Raw" Steph informed them.
"That will be cool. I won't have to take the stinkface will I?" Matt asked.
"Of course you will. Maybe you'll take one from Marie too" Steph laughed.
"Well, that I can deal with" he smiled before quickly glancing at Tammy with a serious look on his face.
"I just bet" Steph laughed. "Tammy you have any complaints about this script?" she pointed to the thick folder in Tammy's hand.
"No. I'm game if Matt is" Tammy stood and headed over to the door.
"Oh Tammy, just so you know. My uncle has taken a turn for the worst. He's been asking for you. He's not expected to make it to the weekend" she said sadly.
"I'll call him right now," Tammy said rushing out of Steph's office.
"So, Matt. You and Tammy getting along?" Steph asked feigning concern.
"We're fine. Getting along perfectly" Matt lied knowing they hadn't spoken since the day they traveled home together. He called her but she didn't return his calls. The house shows over the weekend was the hardest because she stayed in her office until showtime and she stayed at a separate hotel from he and Shannon. Matt figured he'd let her be pissed at him a few more days before trapping her into talking to him. He finally looked at Steph sitting on the desk in front of him. He realized her legs were spread and she was rubbing her breasts.
"Matt, how bad do you want to be World Champion?" she asked in a low voice.
"I want it bad but I want to earn it" he said standing and heading to the door. She walked up behind him and grabbed his crotch.
"Nice package Hardy. Stick with me and you'll go far in this business" she said licking his ear. Matt closed his eyes and tried to fight the urge he had to let her please him. He turned to her and smiled politely.
"Sorry Steph but I'm just not interested. No hard feelings I hope" he said.
"No. Amy is one lucky girl," Steph said backing away from him.
"Actually, Amy and I broke up" he told her.
"Oh, sorry to hear that. Hope you two work things out" Steph said prying for information.
"No, it's really over. We've decided to go our own way. Well, I'll see you later" he said leaving a disappointed Steph sitting in her chair brooding.
********************
"You hang in there" Tammy sobbed as she held Rod McMahon's hand.
"You can't leave me until I say so you old coot!" Marie fussed causing Rod to crack a smile.
"You'll be okay Rod" Matt said standing over him holding Callum. "Callum wants to give you a hug before he goes down for his nap" Matt said leaning over so Callum could hug him but he kissed him on the forehead.
"Sleep tight Cal" Rod murmured.
"I wanna hug him too," CJ shouted as he jumped out of Jeff's lap and climbed in the bed next to Rod. He hugged him and pulled away. "Are you dying?" CJ asked sadly.
"Yes I am, but don't be sad for me because I've had a fun life. I'll always be looking over you boys when you become famous wrestlers like your dads" he said ruffling CJ's hair causing him to smile.
"I'll miss you" CJ said hugging him tightly causing Tammy, Marie, and Matt to cry.
"I'll put them down for their naps" Jeff said grabbing CJ off the bed as Haskall brought in Vince, Shane, Steph, and Linda McMahon.
"We'll leave you all alone to talk" Marie said heading out the door behind Tammy and Matt.
Seven hours later Tammy sat in Matt's lap next to the bed finally getting some sleep. She heard a gasp causing both her and Matt to jump up and run over to the bed. Marie was standing over Rod as he opened his eyes and smiled at them. Between breaths he gasped "It's so beautiful there". his eyes closed and he was gone.
*******************
"Hey" Tammy said as Amy got on the exercise bike next to her.
"Hey" Amy said dryly.
"You ready for your big return?" Tammy asked.
"Oh definitely. I can't wait to return to Raw" Amy grinned.
"Cool. I'm happy for you" Tammy smiled.
"Thanks. I tried to go see Matt a few days ago but he wasn't home," she said out of the blue.
"Oh, he was with me in Houston. Rod McMahon died on Wednesday. Jeff was there as well," Tammy said.
"I know, Shannon told me but I went to see Matt last night and he had his new girlfriend at his house and wouldn't let me in" Amy huffed as she started to peddle faster.
"I didn't know Matt had a girlfriend," Tammy said trying to hide her disappointment.
"Yea he definitely has a new chick in his life. So, are you going to try and get him back?" Amy asked.
"No! We're friends" Tammy told her adjusting the incline on her machine.
"I know you stayed in a room with Matt and Shannon a few times awhile back" Amy said staring at Tammy.
"There was only one room available due to a game once and there was a convention the other time. There was a couch in the motel. Nothing happened" Tammy told her.
"Dwayne sat outside a motel and watched you guys" Amy said shocking Tammy. "He did it a lot of times. According to him you guys roomed together atleast three times," Amy said angrily.
"We weren't rooming together to have sex. We aren't having sex now either. Look, you just said Matt is dating someone. Obviously it's not me" Tammy laughed getting off the bike. "I hope we can still be friends but you seem to be a little angry at me," Tammy said grabbing her towel and heading to the showers. Twenty minutes later Amy came into the gym locker room as Tammy got dressed.
"Just so you know, I don't regret using your house to see Shane. It was the safest place for us" she said without remorse.
"Amy, you could have changed my bed sheets" Tammy said seriously. "Hell, you could have told me you were using my house!"
"I'm with Shane now so you can have Matt," she said cockily as she headed to the shower.
"Amy, why are you trying to push Matt on me?" Tammy asked.
"I'm not but I know you want him. You never got over him. Whether or not he wants you is the question. He'll never stay with you. I think you should know that" Amy bragged.
"I'll admit I still love him but I refuse to stand here and debate over who Matt wants. If you still want him just go to him and tell him. Let him decide who he wants to be with" Tammy suggested.
"I'm over him. I see you two on TV staring at each other like you're in love. You bided your time to try and steal him away from me" she accused.
"Our characters aren't a couple. It seems like Shannon and I are closer than Matt and I are on TV. You know what, you screwed up your relationship with him not me. Even when I knew you were cheating on him I never told him a thing because we were friends and I wouldn't cross that line. Do you know how hard that was considering how close I am to Matt? I took a chance on our friendship to protect your ass! Anyway, I hope we'll have a better conversation the next time we see each other because whether you like it or not I still consider you a friend" Tammy said grabbing her gym bag and leaving.
********************
"Why are you so quiet?" Matt asked Tammy as she colored with Cal and CJ.
"Just coloring" she answered quickly.
"You just seem to be.not yourself," he said flipping the channels on the TV.
"I'm cool," she said as Jeff came in the front door causing the kids to run and tackle him.
"Hey munchkins! Where are the grown people?" Jeff asked walking into the living room.
"Hey Rainbow" Tammy said putting the boys coloring books up and continued coloring in the book in front of her.
"Very nice. You should be in my backyard doing art," Jeff said leaning down to look at her coloring.
"I don't think I'm that good" she smiled.
"Well, we're off to have some fun before the rain comes! Let's go guys," Jeff said guiding the boys out of the house.
"They'll run him ragged" Matt laughed picking up the kids cups of grape juice and accidentally splattered some onto his gray carpet.
"Uh oh! You'd better clean that quick" Tammy suggested as he rushed to get the carpet cleaner. Ten minutes later he was huffing and puffing as he put the carpet cleaner up. Tammy couldn't help but laugh at how sweaty he'd gotten in such a short time.
"You laughing at me?" he grinned sitting on the floor next to her.
"A little but not a lot" she giggled.
"So, now that I have you alone can we make out a little" he asked kissing her shoulder.
"No. I wouldn't want your new girlfriend to be mad at you" Tammy said continuing to color.
"Hey, what are you talking about?" he asked stopping her from coloring.
"Amy came to the gym today and told me about the girl you had here last night" Tammy shrugged trying to color.
"There was no girl here last night. She wanted to come in to have sex and I told her I had company. There wasn't anyone here though" he claimed.
"Oh" Tammy answered.
"Will you stop coloring and kiss me?" he demanded.
"Kissing you leads to other things. I don't know if I'm ready for that" she said looking into his brown eyes.
"You know what? I'm tired of this shit! I'm tired of being with you and not being able to be with you intimately," he shouted pulling her up by the arm and dragging her to his front door. "Just go home Tammy! I won't bother you anymore," he yelled pushing her outside and slamming the door in her face.
She stood there realizing she couldn't leave because her purse with her car keys in it was still in the house. As if he'd read her mind he opened the door and shoved her purse in her hands. She stood there staring at the door a few minutes and finally realized he wasn't going to let her back in. She got in her car and headed home as it started to rain. She sat up on her sofa for three hours drinking tea and listening to the easy listening channel. She started to feel depressed when "Because You Loved Me" by Celine Dion played for what felt like an eternity. She listened to the rain beat against the windowpane. She sat there in a daze as "I'm With You" by Avril Lavigne played. She thought about all of the qualities she wanted in a man and Matt had almost all of them. No one was perfect. She wanted to be with him so why was she holding back?
The last straw was when "I Care 4 U" by Aaliyah played and she started to cry. She jumped up and grabbed an umbrella and threw on her sandals. As she walked to the front door she glanced at herself in the mirror. Pink shorts and matching tank top. There was no time to change. She needed to let Matt know that she loved him and wanted to be with him. She drove slowly to Matt's house. As she got out of the car the rain poured down around her. She knocked on Matt's door as hard as she could after ringing the doorbell three times. A few minutes passed and nothing. She started walking to the car when Matt opened the door and stared at her angrily.
"What the hell are you doing?" he shouted walking out towards her.
"I love you!" she shouted back at him.
"What? Tammy go home!" Matt screamed through the rain as he got soaked.
"No! I love you and I want to be with you for the rest of my life!" she cried rubbing her eyes as the rain caused her liquid eyeliner to run and sting her eyes.
"Tammy I told you it's over! I'm moving on!" he said turning to go in the house.
"Please Matt!" she yelled grabbing him around the waist and placing her face against his back. "I'm so in love with you that the mere thought of you I can hardly breath" she sobbed.
He pulled her arms from around him and faced her. He looked up as the rain beat against his face. He looked down at her. "I just can't do this with you" he said in a cold tone.
"Matt, I realized that I love you so much that it hurts to be away from you," she cried pushing his hair from his face.
"I can't allow you to hurt me anymore. There's a dangerous storm out here. Go home Tammy" he said walking into his house and closed the door as she fell to her knees in the muddy water. After a few minutes the rain pounded against her even harder so she finally got up and went to the car. She started it and drove home real slow since she could barely see the road. "I Can't Make You Love Me" by Bonnie Raitt played on the radio causing her to break down into tears. She couldn't see the road so she pulled over and cried as "Dreaming of You" by Selena began. This was the song she and Matt danced to when he told her he'd let her be happy with Jeff a few years ago. She turned up the radio and pushed her hair out of her face as she cried harder leaning on the steering wheel. "I'm losing it" she muttered to herself as someone knocked on her window. She rolled it down a little to see Matt standing there with an orange tank top and shorts on. He was getting soaked.
"Open the door!" he shouted pulling on the door handle.
She unlocked the door and got out of the car and walked to the front of the car as the rain poured down around them. "What do you want?" she asked blinking trying to see his face.
"You! I want you!" he shouted over the music playing in her car and the rain that was soaking them.
"You just said that." she started.
He put his fingers to her lips. It seemed as if time stood still as he pulled her into his arms and kissed her for all he was worth. They fell back against the hood of her car as they kissed as if they hadn't seen each other in years. Just as they were lost in each other's arms the streetlights went out surrounding them in pitch-blackness. Matt pulled her up.
"Leave your car here and we'll take my car back to my house!" he shouted over the rain as he turned her car off and made sure he locked the doors before pushing her towards his car. He drove slowly in silence as the rain cascaded around them. After pulling into his driveway they both got out of the car and ran into the house. He locked the door behind them and turned to her realizing his lights were out too. He felt around until he got to the kitchen and found candles and lit one. He handed her two candles and lit one as she held it up in front of her. "You look so beautiful" Matt told her as he stared at her in the candlelight.
"So are you" she replied staring at him trying to see if she was dreaming.
"I couldn't let you believe I can just turn my feelings off like a faucet. I love deep and you know I don't fall in love so easily. You've felt the heat between us for months but you denied it. You're divorced and free to be with anyone you want. Do you choose me with no regrets?" he asked caressing her hand.
"Yes" she answered honestly.
"Then start acting like it" he demanded before kissing her. "I love you Angelface and I promise it will be better between us this time around" he told her before pushing her up the stairs to his bedroom.
"I love you too Matt" Tammy blushed as they reached his room and she pushed him down onto the bed and went to light some candles. She placed some batteries into the radio from the drawer and turned on the easy listening station as "I'll Be" by Edwin McCain filled the room.
"You're beautiful even when you're wet," Matt said staring at her. "So we're officially back together again?" he asked as she lay next to him and kissed him.
"Not yet. Not until you ask me properly," she teased kissing his neck.
Matt pushed away from her and grabbed a candle. "Be right back!" Matt said running downstairs. He came back a few seconds later with a piece of paper and a crayon in his hand. He threw it on the bed to Tammy as he got completely naked. She shook her head smiling as he lunged at her.
"Oh my God! What are you doing?" she laughed as he pulled her shorts and underwear off in one swift movement. "Matt!" she screamed trying to pick up the paper and crayon as he pulled her tank top over her head.
"We were soaked! You know, you drive me crazy when you walk around braless. I was aching to touch you all evening and here you are back in my house teasing me," he said sucking each nipple softly causing her to gasp as she read the piece of paper on the bed.
She laughed as she read it aloud, "Will you be my girlfriend? Circle Yes or No?" she smiled looking into his brown eyes. "Yes, I'll be your girlfriend" she answered as she circled yes and placed the paper on the nightstand with the crayon before pulling him down on top of her into a deep kiss. "Matt, just so you know, I never got over you. I realized a few months into my marriage that I still loved you" she admitted as she ran her fingers through his hair.
"I knew. When you cut me out of your life I was hurt until I caught you staring at me at work all the time. I knew you were checking out my butt" he bragged making her palm his ass.
"Yea, you seemed to look even better for some reason" she grinned.
"I didn't do anything differently. When you changed your wedding day I knew you still loved me. I knew you'd be back. Jeff knew it too. He'd constantly ask me when were we going too get it together" Matt told her as he caressed her face as "If Your Not the One" by Daniel Bedingfield played softly in the background.
"I'm sorry that I hurt you by breaking up our family. I've seen what was out there and I know what I want now. I want you" she confessed as he held her hand and placed it to his lips and kissed it.
"I want to be with you too but I won't take you leaving again and trying to come back years later. I won't be waiting. So, are you sure this is what you want? I plan on never letting you go," he said holding her face between his hands as he kissed her on the forehead.
"Well I'm not going anywhere. I'm where I want to be. Nice song" she smiled glancing at the radio.
"It's no Pearl Jam but it's appropriate. You're the one I want to share my life with. You're always in my head and my heart. I see us married with a house full of kids. I plan on building my life with you. You're the one for me Angelface because my heart tells me you are," he said kissing her softly and then deepening the kiss taking her breath away.
"You're the one for me too Matty" she said pulling the cover over their heads as Daniel Bedingfield's voice mingled with their cries of passion as they made love.
Two hours later Matt lay next to her watching her sleeping. He kissed her on the collarbone causing her to stir. "Hey you" she grinned as the rain continued outside.
"Hey you" he said in a deep voice.
"Ooh, you sound so sexy" she laughed kissing him on the cheek.
"There's no place I'd rather be during a storm than with you" he said lying on her shoulder and snuggling with her.
"This is just like the first night we made love. There was a storm raging outside," she said caressing his hip with her right hand.
"While our hormones were raging inside" he smiled as he remembered that night vividly. "Oh yea, that was a night full of surprises" he laughed.
"Yes it was" she blushed.
"Don't be all shy now," he said forcing her to look at him.
"Shy?" she challenged as "On Top of Me" by Tyrese started to play on the radio. "You may not like this singer Tyrese or even know who he is but trust me, you're going to love him in the morning" she promised. She pushed him over and climbed on top of him as she started to lick, kiss, and suck on his neck causing him to jerk. She pulled away from him and looked passionately into his eyes with a devilish look on her face. "Round 4" she said before claiming his lips hungrily.
Later on around noon Jeff swung by Matt's house with the boys to see if he knew where Tammy was since she wasn't home and he'd spotted her car on the side of the road heading to Matt's house. He unlocked the door and walked in and turned the TV on for the boys and noticed Tammy's car keys on the coffee table. A feeling of relief washed over Jeff as the idea of her laying somewhere dead in a ditch subsided. He ran up to Matt's room and cracked the bedroom door. There were candles lit and Matt and Tammy were tangled up in the covers and asleep in each other's arms. "Man! About time those two got it together," he thought to himself before heading back downstairs and watching Cal and CJ watching TV. "Hey you guys, you're going to spend the next few days with me so your mom and Matt can play some grown up games" he said motioning for them to follow him out the door. He paused and looked up the stairs before closing the door. "Awesome!" he laughed as he headed to the car behind CJ and Cal.
**********************
"So you're ready to take a stinkface?" Steph laughed sitting behind her desk.
"I don't think anyone is ready for that!" Matt smirked sitting across from Steph.
"Yea, I just want to get it over with" Shannon complained.
"Aah Shan, don't be afwaid" Steph teased.
"I'm not" he grinned sitting back on the sofa.
"Tammy you're mighty quiet tonight," Steph said as Tammy fiddled with her wide legged orange pants across from her.
"Oh, I'm fine" Tammy answered trying to readjust the orange top over the two sided tape on her breasts and securing the clasp behind her neck.
"Nice outfit" Steph said eyeing her all in one orange pantsuit and high heeled black sandals.
"Thank you Steph. I'm ready to take a powerbomb tonight" Tammy smiled eyeing Matt who was trying to pretend he wasn't eyeing her.
"I'm sure your aware of the reading of my uncle's will is next month" Steph mentioned.
"No, actually I hadn't heard a word" Tammy replied honestly as Matt caressed her foot with his.
"Well, I guess since you weren't contacted that means your not in the will" Steph openly bragged as Tammy grinned devilishly as Matt ran his boot up the leg of her pants. "You find it funny your not in the will?" Steph asked in amazement.
"Steph, Tammy told him not to leave her anything" Matt told her.
"Hmm, well I guess that leaves my family and his two kids to get everything" Steph grinned.
"Don't you even miss him?" Shannon asked staring at Steph.
"Of course I do!" she lied. "This isn't about his money" she lied even more.
"Well, we're going to go get ready for the beginning of the show" Matt said standing.
"You guys can actually stay in my office until the show. It's in 20 minutes. Remember! You brag about there not being any." Steph started.
"Yea, I know. No competition for me and Rikishi and Marie confront us. I get a stinkface as well as Shannon and Tammy is powerbombed by Marie" Matt said quickly.
"I just had a change of the script in my mind. Shannon, you stay backstage. I'm putting you in a match with Spanky tonight so you need to go find him and go over your spots" Steph informed him.
"Okay" Shannon said excitedly as he headed out the office to find Spanky.
"Well, I'll see you guys later" Steph smiled sardonically, she stood and walked over to the door. "Good luck" she sang walking out and closing the door.
"Bitch!" Matt whispered as Tammy pulled him over to the sofa to make out.
"This keeping us being back together a secret is kinda fun" he growled as he nibbled on her ear.
"Yea, we don't want the fans to know atleast not for now" Tammy whispered.
"Yea. I'm having so much fun. Let's go to the beach tomorrow" Matt suggested.
"Myrtle Beach?" she offered.
"Yea. Just us" he smiled widely as Shane McMahon walked in catching Tammy in Matt's lap.
"Whoops! I was looking for Steph" he chuckled as Tammy tried to stand. "No, don't get up on my account. I guess the rumors around here are true" he told them.
"What rumors?" Matt asked.
"That you two are in love with each other again but afraid to admit it. I see you two are definitely admitting it" Shane teased.
"We want to keep it a secret for awhile. To have our privacy" Matt explained.
"You two won't be able to hide it for long with Vince around more. My dad is like a bloodhound" Shane laughed. "I'm happy for you two. The other rumor is that you two are secretly married but that's on the internet" Shane shrugged as Tammy eyed her ring finger that was empty.
"I'm not aware of being married" she laughed.
"Online rumors are you got well over a million dollars for the ring Rock gave you and you used that to finance a private wedding for you and Matt" Shane replied innocently as he stuffed his hands in his pocket.
"Are you serious?" Matt laughed.
"I kid you not. There are signs out there that says, "Congratulations Matt and Tammy Hardy" Shane said.
"Thanks for the heads up" Matt shook his hand.
"No problem. Just out of curiosity, are you two?" Shane pointed at them.
"No. We've only been back together for a few weeks" Tammy informed him.
"Oh, well too bad your involved now because I was going to make my move soon" Shane teased.
"Too late!" Matt squawked in a baby voice and pulled Tammy into a hug.
"Yea you beat me. Your secrets safe with me, but I suggest you guys lock the door" Shane said leaving.
"Wow! We're married and I wasn't even invited" Tammy pouted.
"How could that have gotten out?" Matt pondered rubbing his chin.
"Maybe when we looked for dishes in LA a few weeks back. Maybe someone assumed we were living together or married or registering for gifts" she guessed.
"Tammy, we are practically living together. Our addresses are the same now. I have no idea," he said giving up. "Let's find Marie and Kish," he said pulling her out of the office and down the hall. They walked up to the card table in the back as Marie was slapping cards down and guzzling beer.
"Can you be sober when you powerbomb me?" Tammy suggested pulling the can out of her hand.
"I'm okay. I just had one so far" Marie swore.
"You need to find Kish. The show starts in ten minutes" Matt fussed.
"Okay! Stop being a worrier Matt! I'll see you guys in about 10 minutes" she said taking a gulp of beer and puffing on Faarooq's cigar.
"Hey! That's mine and this game ain't over!" Faarooq fussed.
"We win the pot!" Bradshaw laughed with his cigar dwindling between his lips as he rationed the money out to Sean O'Haire, Funaki, Moolah, Mae Young and Shaniqua.
"Hold up!" Marie shouted throwing her hand down causing them to groan and throw the money back into the pot. "I win!" she bragged grabbing the money and walking off.
"I told you guys to quit playing with her ass" Matt laughed as he and Tammy headed to the backstage area leading to the gorilla position.
Bradshaw picked up the cards and realized there were five kings on the table. "She cheated!" he shouted showing the extra king.
Faarooq threw his cards on the table. "Well, I'll be damned!"
***********************
As Tammy and Matt waited for Marie and Rikishi they pretended to get ready to leave the ring, Lita's music hit and she walked out onto the ramp to thunderous cheers. Tammy looked at Matt who also appeared to be as shocked as she was. Where was Rikishi and Marie? Lita walked down the ramp and got in the ring as fans went crazy as she stood on each turnbuckle. She turned to Tammy and Matt and asked for a microphone.
"You guys seem a little surprised to see me. I would be to if I was sneaking around screwing my friends man!" she screamed in Tammy's face as the crowd started chanting, "Slut! Slut! Slut!"
"Lita, I still consider you a friend. I'm not with Matt. If you feel like you want him back then go for it I mean maybe you two can work things." Tammy said trying to keep their personal business private as she was cut off by Matt.
Matt grabbed the microphone from her hand and said "Whoa! Hold up! You two are talking about me as if I'm not even here. I'm a grown man who can make his own decisions on who he wants to be with" he fussed at Tammy. "You know Lita, we've had our ups and downs relationship wise. The only reason we're no longer together is because you couldn't keep your legs closed!" he shouted as the audience booed as Lita looked hurt. "Boo all yall want but this woman screwed a close friend of mine for a year behind my back so the only reason we're no longer together is because of you, not Tammy" Matt informed her before grabbing Tammy's hand and turning to leave.
"Can you smell what The Rock is cooking?" blared over the arena as Dwayne walked down the ramp to cheers and boos and got in the ring doing his Rock pose as Tammy covered her mouth in shock. She hadn't seen Dwayne in over two months. Tammy's heart was beating so fast she could feel it in her ears as Dwayne towered over her. Matt stepped in front of her as Dwayne took the microphone from a smiling Lita.
"Hello, wifey" Rock shouted over Matt's shoulder at Tammy as the audience went crazy. "Why you hiding honey? Guess what? I'm back baby!" he announced to a crowd of cheers and boos. "You thought you could get rid of me that easily? No way baby! The Rock leaves when he's ready because no one! And The Rock means no one! Can push him aside like yesterday's news. So, you know what I did? I went and got me a real woman. Yea, I did that baby. She gives it up 5 times more than you ever did!" he bragged before Tammy stepped in front of Matt and took the microphone from Matt's hand.
"First of all, let me address Lita. I had nothing to do with you and Matt breaking up" she started as the audience held up signs and shouted, "They are married!" Tammy looked at Matt in shock and continued "If you two aren't together it's on you two, not me" Tammy said turning to face Rock. "My dear ex-husband. I'm sure everybody knows our divorce was finalized just a few weeks back. We're both single now. So ladies, he's single!" Tammy shouted and pulled Dwayne to the four corners of the ring as if she was auctioning him off as she pointed at his six pack. "But I only feel it's fair that I let the ladies know in advance that he'll get his and fall right to sleep, which is why I had to find a real man" she said caressing Matt's chest. "And as far as the People's Strudel being big, well let's just say it's more like the People's Pebble!" she said motioning with her fingers how short it was causing everyone to laugh. The audience ribbed "Rocky's a pebble!" causing him to get pissed off.
"Whoa whoa whoa whoa!" Rock shouted putting his hands in her face as Matt slapped his hand down. "Hey, don't put your hands on the Rock or I'll slap your candy ass into next week!" Rock warned Matt.
"You just try it!" Matt shouted getting in his face as Tammy stood between them.
"You know you couldn't handle all of this" he shouted rubbing his right thigh and making it shake as Lita nodded pointing to it. "This is what you left me for?" he eyed Matt. "Damn Tammy, you had all of this" he said opening his black leather vest and caressing his stomach. "Now you have nothing because he ain't nothing! You hear me? He ain't nothing!" he said pointing at Matt as the crowd started to boo. "I'll tell you what, tonight I challenge you two candyasses to a tag match against me and my new woman, Lita!" Rock said pulling Lita in for a passionate kiss. Tammy and Matt stood there staring in disgust.
"You're on!" Matt answered as he and Tammy accepted the challenge and turned to leave the ring. Lita ran up behind Tammy and hit her in the back of the head as Rock ran outside the ring to get a chair. Matt grabbed Lita around the waist as she stomped on Tammy. She pulled away from him and slapped him as hard as she could. He grabbed her as if he was about to apply the Twist of Fate but he thought about it and let her go. He walked over to help Tammy up as Dwayne slid back into the ring and nailed him in the face with the chair as he turned around. Tammy backed into the corner as Dwayne stood over her with the chair as Lita encouraged him to hit her with the chair and mess up her pretty face. He threw it outside the ring and said, "Later" as he pulled Lita out of the ring as Tammy crawled over to check on an unconscious Matt. Tammy looked up the ramp as they clearly looked happy about what they'd done as they kissed each other passionately before going to the backstage area.
**********************
"What the hell was that!" Tammy shouted as she pushed open Stephanie McMahon's office door.
"Oh I thought I mentioned the change of the storyline. I guess I forgot," she said nonchalantly as she took her feet off the desk.
"You knew you'd brought Amy to SmackDown and Dwayne was returning earlier and you reveled in the idea that Matt and I were blindsided!" she accused.
"Yea I knew and I vowed to get you back you sanctimonious little bitch! You beat the hell out of me a few years back and I've been biding my time to screw you over! I started the rumors that you and Matt were married to piss Rock and Lita off! Matt made a mistake by turning me down a few weeks back. No one turns me down and makes it in this business! I'll find a way to have you and Matt fired if it's the last thing I do" she screamed. She stared at Tammy who appeared to be unmoved by her speech.
"Steph, your sad. I really feel sorry for you" Tammy told her. "You will never be happy because you're pure evil. Evil only prevails for a short time. I hope your happy with the bed you've made because God knows you'll have to lay in it" Tammy said leaving her standing there pissed off.
Tammy headed to her office to call her lawyer Robert Marks. She entered the office and the door closed. She turned around to see Dwayne. "Get out!" she shouted trying to push him out.
"I need to talk to you," he yelled grabbing her arms.
"Dwayne I have nothing to say to you" she said heading to her desk and sitting down.
"Is it true? You married Hardy already?" he asked sounding hurt.
"No. Steph started the rumor to hype up our match" Tammy answered getting her cellphone out of the desk.
"So, she lied to me. Just so you know, Amy and I aren't really together" he confessed sitting on her desk.
"Dwayne, I don't care but it's nice of you to consider my feelings still" she said looking for Robert Marks number in her cellphone phonebook.
"Stop ignoring me!" he shouted snatching the phone from her hand. "When are you going to come home?"
"We're divorced!" she shouted in his face.
"We can start over, maybe get some therapy. I think that we can get back together and have a good life together" he pleaded.
"Dwayne, I saw you with another woman on TV at your movie premiere" Tammy informed him.
"She was just a friend" he lied.
"She's been with you for atleast three months but she's just a friend" Tammy laughed throwing her hands up in defeat showing she was tired of arguing with him.
"You seeing anyone?" he asked quietly.
"Yes I am" she answered.
"Who?" he asked causing her to feel a little uncomfortable.
"It doesn't matter," she said grabbing her phone and putting it in her bag as she pulled her wrestling attire out.
"It's Hardy isn't it?" he asked but she pretended not to hear him.
"See you in the ring Dwayne" she said walking past him. He grabbed her and kissed her. He pulled away from her in shock.
"You have no love for me anymore," he said staring her in the eye.
"I have love for you but I'm not in love with you anymore" she said as Matt walked into her office.
"What's going on?" Matt asked suspiciously as he rubbed his forehead.
"Nothing. Just saying goodbye" Dwayne said letting her go and walking out.
"You okay?" Matt asked as she fell into his arms and held him tight.
"Yes, but Dwayne realizes I no longer love him the way I used to. He was really hurt and I hope and pray he doesn't take it out on us out in the ring" she sighed trying to hold back the tears.
"We'll be okay. I hope Amy doesn't pull something stupid," he said but deep down he felt she would.
**********************
Tammy and Lita tied up and Lita scoop slammed her. She grabbed Tammy and pushed her head back on the mat and started to punch her in the face. Tammy turned her over and started punching her back. Tammy stood up and hit Lita with a belly to belly suplex. Lita was up quick and grabbed Tammy in the headlock. Tammy grabbed her into a belly to back suplex and went for the pin. Lita kicked out and got up slowly as Tammy whipped her against the ropes and applied the sleeper hold. After a few minutes Lita let loose with elbows to the midsection and hit the DDT. Tammy kicked out at two. Lita whipped Tammy against the ropes and Tammy grabbed her left arm and pushed her to the mat and applied the reverse armbar. After getting under the rope the ref made them separate. Lita then kicked Tammy in the stomach and hit her across the back. Lita grabbed her and started choking her. The ref started to count and she released her. Tammy realized that she wasn't wrestling Lita but Angry Amy. Tammy grabbed her head and applied the jawbreaker. As she stood Tammy ran and jumped on her shoulders and sent her crashing to the mat with an arm scissors hold. She then worked over her arm. Lita poked her in the eye with her left hand. She grabbed Tammy and suplexed her. Lita taunted Matt as she kicked Tammy. She whipped Tammy into the ropes and Tammy came off with a falling neckbreaker. Lita grabbed her neck writhing in pain as the fans had a mixture of cheers and boos. Tammy grabbed her and slammed her to the mat with a shoulder breaker and went for the pin. Rock pulled her feet pulling her off of Lita. Tammy stared at him as he shot the finger at her. She walked around to Matt and tagged him in.
As Dwayne clotheslined Matt and hit the Samoan drop, Lita ran up behind Tammy and pulled her feet out from under her causing her to hit her face on the ring apron causing her nose to bleed. As Matt stood up Lita hit the Litacuranna on Matt. Dwayne set him up for the Rock Bottom and got the pin. He grabbed a chair from ringside and DDT'd Matt onto the chair busting his head open. They raised their hands in victory as Tammy climbed over to Matt to see if he was really okay. Dwayne towered over her and whispered, "Welcome to my world bitch!" He palmed her face and pushed her down hard as the fans started to boo him.
"Did he just call her a bitch?" Cole asked.
"I think he did and lets admit that he'd know" Tazz laughed.
Rock stood over Tammy while Amy ran against the ropes and hit the People's Elbow onto Matt as he lay unconscious. She whispered something to Rock and he climbed the ropes as Lita did the guns salute as he came off the top rope hitting Tammy with a moonsault across her head and midsection knocking her unconscious. The fans were going crazy. Some were amazed while others were disgusted.
"This is horrible! That's a woman, his ex-wife! Rock is one sick bastard! That's all I've got to say" Cole screamed.
The EMT's entered the ring and placed Tammy on a stretcher as Matt started to come around. Shannon, Adam and John Cena ran down to ringside to see if they were both okay.
"Cole, I never thought I'd say this but Rock and Lita has lost some of my respect. I mean it's one thing to be angry with a person in real life but to actually try to end their careers is something that I can't respect. It takes a lot to earn the respect of a thug from Red Hook too" he sighed as Tammy was rolled up the ramp to the back on a stretcher followed by Matt and Shannon.
**********************
"She has a concussion. I suggest she take it easy this week. No exercise or lifting heavy objects. It could cause dizziness" Dr. Geraldi explained handing Tammy her prescription.
"So, that's all? She doesn't have a broken or cracked rib? Her ribs are extremely sore" Matt told the doctor.
"No, her ribs are more than likely bruised" Dr. Geraldi answered as he glanced over Tammy's x-rays again.
"She needs plenty of rest and nothing strenuous" he warned as Matt helped her to her feet.
"We're suing WWE" Marie said as they walked out of the hospital.
"How is that possible?" Rikishi answered. "I don't think Dwayne meant to hurt her by falling on her ribs and head that hard," he said hoping he was right.
"He meant it" Matt mumbled helping Tammy into the car.
"I'll go get her prescription filled" Shannon said reaching for the slip of paper.
"See you back at the hotel" Matt said as Shannon, Rikishi, and Marie headed to their cars.
Matt got in the car and looked at Tammy who was obviously in pain. "You won't be able to wrestle next week" he told her as he started the car.
"I'll still be there to watch your back," she said staring straight ahead.
"I have Shannon, Cena, Adam, and Marie I know. Maybe I'll pay for protection from the APA" he joked causing her to smile.
"I want to be somewhere in the building to make sure Dwayne doesn't pull anything with Steph" she fussed.
"Everything will be fine" Matt assured her.
**********************
Two Weeks Later
"So, how's the head?" Amy whispered over Tammy's shoulder as she went through a rack of clothes.
"Like you care" Tammy scoffed walking over to another rack of clothes.
"You alone?" Amy asked.
"Why? You going to beat me up?" Tammy laughed.
"Maybe" Amy taunted.
"All I can say is go for it. I held back on you a few weeks ago because of your neck but since you want to play dirty don't think I won't hesitate to snap that pretty little neck of yours!" Tammy threatened walking up on her. "You may threaten and scare a few of the other girls but I don't back down from anybody" Tammy promised.
"Look, when I heard you two were married so soon I'll admit that I flipped out. I was jealous but Shane made me realize that I have no reason to be jealous anymore" she said flashing an engagement ring on her finger. "So our match at Unforgiven will be scripted. I won't pull any unexpected moves on you and I hope you won't use that modified neckbreaker on me because that shit hurts" she smiled. "I miss our friendship and I'll prove it to you" she promised.
"You don't have to prove anything to me Amy. I just want you to be happy," Tammy said motioning to the employee to show her a dressing room. Amy followed her in as they continued talking. Twenty minutes later they were joking about the outfits they were trying on.
"I think that'll look better on me than it does on you" Amy scowled looking at the net shirt Tammy had on.
Tammy looked at her and realized she was joking. "No more in this color huh?" Tammy asked pulling it off and throwing it to her.
"Oh wow thanks" Amy said hanging it up next to the clothes she was buying.
Thirty minutes later they were chatting it up at the cash register when Matt, Jeff, Shannon and Liz walked into the store staring at them oddly.
"I've been waiting for you by the food court for an hour when I ran into these three" Matt pointed at Jeff, Liz, and Shannon.
"I'm sorry, I know we were supposed to meet up at 7 but time passed quickly" Tammy said apologetically.
"It was my fault. We talked and made up" Amy said throwing her arm around Tammy's shoulder.
"Is this a setup?" Jeff asked.
"No!" Amy laughed. "From now on our story will be scripted" she swore.
"Okay, well would you like to join us for dinner?" Tammy asked.
"If they don't mind, Shane is here shopping for comic books. Can he come?" she asked eyeing Matt and Jeff.
"Sure, why not" Matt shrugged grabbing Tammy's hand. "We're all adults here" he winked at Tammy.
"So, why didn't you guys let me know you were married" she asked as they grabbed their bags and headed out of the store.
"We're not" Tammy answered quickly.
"Hey, what's wrong with being married to me?" Matt asked bumping her with his hip.
"I didn't mean it like that" she giggled.
"All a ploy by Steph for you and Dwayne's return" Matt answered.
"Steph is such a bitch! She'll get hers one day," Amy said balling up her fists.
**********************
Unforgiven
October 19, 2003
"Oh! Tammy with a monkey flip on Lita!" Tazz shouted as Lita kicked out and pushed Tammy into the corner with a series of chops to her chest.
"I've said it many times to JR, now I'm telling you! All women secretly hate each other!" King laughed as Tammy hit Lita with a spinebuster as she came off the ropes.
"Well, I know Lita has definitely had a personality change since she's returned" Tazz commented as Tammy rolled Lita into an inside cradle for a near pinfall.
"Oh Lita is mad now! She refuses to lose to Tammy since she's a boyfriend stealer" King joked.
"She is not! What goes on in their personal life is none of our business" Tazz fussed.
"Well, Lita and Rock brought it to everyone's attention. I'm just telling it like it was told to me" King bantered as Lita hit Tammy with a Tilt O Whirl Slam.
"That's going to leave a mark" Tazz winced.
"I have some salve in my bag if Tammy needs a rubdown afterwards" King offered.
"I'm sure you would just love to do that," Tazz said sarcastically as Tammy got Lita in a Camel Clutch. "I'd do it better though but you know" he shrugged.
"Well, I'm sure she'd enjoy it more than me. I have the hands that will make a woman melt" King bragged as Lita got to the rope causing Tammy to have to break the hold.
"That's what caused your last damn few divorces" Tazz argued as Lita raked Tammy across the eyes and hit her with a neckbreaker. She went for the pin but Tammy miraculously kicked out.
"Hey, I was accused but it was never proven that I actually cheated" King argued back.
Tammy grabbed Lita from behind and hit her with a diving reverse DDT. Tammy threw up her hand sign as she waited for Lita to get up and hit her with the Death Valley Driver, which she called The Knockout Drop but Lita kicked out at 2.
Lita gave her a quick DDT and climbed the ropes and missed a moonsault. Tammy went up top and gave her hand sign to the audience as they yelled "Breathtaker! Breathtaker!"
"Is she about to do her new move? Yes!" Tazz shouted as Tammy came off the rope with a Dragonrana, which she'd named The Breathtaker.
"Oh my goodness Tazz! She just did one of her devastating moves" King screamed. "I'd love for her to jump on me that way!" King squealed.
"That's right that's definitely a move I wouldn't mind her doing on me, you know. I'm impressed with these women tonight," Tazz said as Tammy got the pin on Lita as Dwayne came down to the ring. He kneeled down to see if Lita was okay as Tammy started to climb through the ropes. He grabbed her arm and pulled her into the Rock Bottom. As he lay next to her on the mat he kissed her on the mouth as Matt ran down to the ring. Dwayne grabbed Lita and pulled her under the ropes. Tammy was getting up trying to catch her breath as she wiped any remnants of his kiss off her face.
"The nerve of her wiping off the Great One's kiss! Women would kill to be in her position" King fussed. "Then again, he's no King!" he chuckled.
"I got a feeling that this situation between the dueling couples won't end here. You think that Hardy actually has a chance to beat Rock at Survivor Series for the World Title?" Tazz asked.
"I don't know Tazz but as JR says, "It's sure to be a slobberknocker" King squealed.
******************
"Good match" Amy said slapping hands with Tammy as she came out of the shower.
"Thanks. Wanna go over my new move with me on Saturday?" Tammy asked as she slipped into her Jimmy Chu black suede boots.
"Where did you get those? They are cute," Torrie Wilson asked.
"From a little shop in LA" Tammy answered.
"I bet they were expensive" Amy smiled.
"Not really. They were on sale," Tammy said. "So what about Saturday?" Tammy asked Amy.
"We can't. Steph's wedding remember?" Amy reminded her.
"Damn! I forgot. Do I have to go?" Tammy whined.
"Do you want to keep your job?" Torrie asked.
"Damn!" Tammy growled. "Ugh!"
"It will be okay. You better come or you'll miss the action" Amy laughed.
"What action?" asked Tammy.
"Well, Dwayne told me he was bringing a special guest to the wedding" Amy chuckled and started to tell them the plan.
********************
Stephanie and Paul (HHH) Wedding
October 25, 2003
"Anyone here who feels that these two should not be joined in holy matrimony, speak now or forever hold your peace" the minister said staring at everyone in the church as Steph and Paul looked on nervously. "Well, I guess that means everyone approves" the minister said turning back to them as Joanie stood up and looked at them. She excused herself over Dwayne and walked out into the aisle.
"What is she doing here?" was heard as everyone whispered loudly.
Joanie walked towards the back of the church when Paul stepped down from the altar, "Joanie wait!" he shouted walking down the aisle towards her.
"I just came to wish you the best Paul but I can't watch the entire thing" she said holding his hand. "I wish you and Stephanie the best of luck," she said looking towards Steph who was brooding at the altar.
"We need to talk" Paul said. "I'll be right back!" he said walking Joanie down the hall to the room he'd gotten dressed in earlier.
"Daddy! Do something!" Steph cried.
"Like what?" Vince whispered. "He'll be back" Vince promised. "Everyone just be patient! He's walking her out of the church. Lillian sing something dammit!" Vince demanded to a nervous Lillian Garcia who started to sing low as Linda shifted in the front pew. Shane McMahon shifted from one leg to the other at the altar as Shawn Michaels, Kevin Nash, Randy Orton, Billy Gunn and Ric Flair whispered to one another.
"Should we leave?" Jeff grinned as he hit Tammy's leg with his.
"I don't know" Tammy whispered as Matt started to snicker. She elbowed him as he leaned over on Shane Helms causing him to smash Amy into the end of the pew.
"Shane! Behave!" she whispered as Marie leaned over from behind her, " He ain't coming back" she whispered.
"You think the wedding will continue? I'm getting hungry," Rikishi asked rubbing his stomach.
"You always hungry man! Here, chew on this juicy fruit" Dwayne teased handing him a stick of gum.
"You're the one who brought Joanie!" Adam accused looking at Dwayne. "Dude, what were you thinking?"
"Yea, like are you totally retarded?" John Cena asked throwing his arm around Nidia.
"No, he's looking for drama" Trish answered as Kathy lay in Adam's lap laughing.
"Dude, this wedding totally reeks!" Jay said too loud causing people to stare.
"Hey keep it down! I still want my job come Monday" Bill Goldberg warned.
"Really!" Dena huffed before cracking a wide smile as Steph started to have a temper tantrum.
"Umm, say dawg, you think we gon have to go to the reception if they don't get married? I met this fine honey that's sitting over there on Steph side" Booker T asked Dena waving to the girl who was staring and waving back at him.
"Man, I just want to get the hell out of here so I can get some damn beer!" Bradshaw fussed.
"What?"
"I said I want to get some damn beer!" he said a little louder.
"What?" Austin grinned. "Hell son my mouth is parched as hell. What do you say we go on to the reception and test out the drinks?" Austin said stepping over Molly Holly into the aisle. "You coming?" he asked Bradshaw.
"Yea I'm there man" he answered getting up.
"Man, where you going?" Faarooq asked as Bradshaw stepped over his legs.
"To get beer" Test answered as he pulled Stacy up and followed Bradshaw.
"Hey, don't leave without me!" Faarooq said as he accidentally knocked an elderly ladies hat off her head causing her wig to shift on her head. "Well I'll be damned!" he muttered trying to straighten the woman's wig as she slapped at his hands. "Sorry ma'am!" he apologized as he tried to catch up with Austin and Bradshaw.
"Come on man, stop kidding around!" Bradshaw laughed as Jericho and Victoria snuck out with them. Jacqueline grabbed Maven and slipped out with them as well.
"The wedding party is starting to dwindle" Matt said turning back to Tammy as her cellphone started to vibrate. She answered it.
"What? What do you mean your both running off together? Joanie? Hello?" Tammy mumbled.
"I guess business is about to pick up" JR said turning around to Tammy. "I figured this would happen when I seen Joanie" he said shaking his head and fiddling with his black cowboy hat.
"You know JR, this is a sad situation but I just hope that when the fighting breaks out there will be puppies popping out all over!" King gushed.
"Calm down King. This is serious. This could get rougher than the squabbles in Red Hook" Tazz sighed. "But I wouldn't mind seeing a few puppies myself!" Tazz chuckled as Michael Cole elbowed him. "What? I'm just being honest here" Tazz shrugged as Shawn Michael's answered his phone and started arguing into it under his breath.
"Uh oh! Shawn is sweating" Jeff said leaning towards Liz.
"Man this is frustrating. I need to get out of this suit" Shannon fussed fiddling with his tie.
"No one told your ass to wear that hot ass suit" Shane Helms said.
"Do you want me to gag you?" Amy threatened.
"Sorry Red" Shane said quickly throwing his arm around her.
"Excuse me everyone! The wedding has been postponed until further notice but the McMahon family would be honored if you'd continue on to the reception. They'll join you all within the hour" Shawn Michaels announced as everyone got up and headed out the church.
"Well, should we go?" Tammy asked Matt as Steph walked over to the pew as they stood with the gang.
"I think we should go home personally" Matt shrugged.
"You all planned this didn't you!" Steph snarled at them.
"Steph let it go. Let's leave" Shane McMahon begged trying to pull her away.
"And you! You brought her here!" she screamed throwing her bouquet in Dwayne's face.
"The invitation said I could bring a guest" he shrugged. "I know your upset so I won't retaliate against this attack"
"All of you look at me!" Steph yelled eyeing Tammy, Matt, Jeff, Cena, Adam, Kathy, Dwayne, Marie, Rikishi, Jay, Trish, Dena, Goldberg, Shannon, Amy, and Shane. "Yooouuurrr all Fiiiired! All of you!" she screamed to the top of her lungs.
"Steph, your overreacting!" Kevin Nash said trying to calm her.
"Do you want to join them on the unemployment line?" she threatened walking over to Nash.
"Steph, you're not thinking straight sweetheart," Vince said grabbing her around the shoulders.
"Daddy! I hate them all! I want them gone, gone, gone, gone, gone!" she stomped on the carpet breaking her heel and falling back on the trellis and tumbling over knocking the cup of red wine onto her white dress. She started screaming and crying as Linda and Lillian Garcia tried to help her up.
"Serves you right! Since I'm fired you can kiss my ass!" said Amy as she and Shane walked away.
"You were brave to wear white today anyway. Red is more your color" Marie said picking up the cup and dousing Steph's dress with the rest of the red wine left in the cup.
"Come on baby, we out of here" Rikishi said grabbing her arm and heading to their car.
"Steph, you can't fire me since I'm not employed by WWE. So, on that note kiss my ass too" Jeff grinned as he turned and walked out with Liz.
"You'll be hearing from our lawyer" Tammy said as Matt pulled her down the aisle. Matt stopped and looked at Steph.
"I think you've heard of him. Robert Marks?" he smiled as Steph's facial expression went from anger to shock.
"We'll see you in court then! Tell Triple H he's fired too!" Vince shouted smugly as he tried to help the billion-dollar princess up.
"Vince! Stop this before you do something you'll regret!" Linda pleaded.
"I'm sorry you guys" Shane McMahon shrugged obviously not feeling the same way as his family.
"Don't feel sorry for them! Matter of fact, Rock you are no longer able to use the name The Rock! It belongs to me damnit! Now all of you get the hell out of here before I call security!" Vince shouted turning red as the wine on Steph's $200,000 dress.
"Vince, I think we both know that you need me more than I need you" Dwayne laughed before walking out of the church.
"Get out damnit! I'm Vincent K. McMahon damnit! I'm bigger than God!" he screeched as he ran down the church aisle screaming to the top of his lungs.
*************************
"I miss it. I really miss wrestling" Matt sighed flipping the channels on the TV as SmackDown went to a commercial.
"I know sweetie, but we'll be okay. We'll start our own wrestling company. You can finally get you friends from OMEGA on the map!" Tammy smiled hugging him tightly.
"Angelface, you always know how to make me feel better" he grinned pulling her in for a kiss.
"Can you turn back to SmackDown so we can see Shannon's match" Jeff fussed accepting a glass of lemonade from Liz.
"How did he get out of being fired?" Liz laughed sitting next to Jeff.
"He just showed up to work like he was never fired along with Amy and Shane" Tammy chuckled.
"I guess the little bastard is just lucky" Matt snorted.
"So, when do you want to start putting together our wrestling federation?" Jeff asked Matt.
"Well, I have some money saved and more invested. What about you Jeff?" Matt asked.
"I can definitely match yours but the ring entrances may not be all that without pyro going off" Jeff shrugged his left shoulder.
"I'll cover that and the paying of the employees" Tammy chimed in placing her head in Matt's lap.
"You sure you want to do this?" Matt questioned staring down at her.
"As sure as I've been about anything in my life" she answered as the doorbell rang. Jeff got up and answered the door.
"Hey you guys! I think you'd better come to the door!" Jeff called over his shoulder in an urgent voice. As Tammy, Matt, and Liz walked to the door they came face to face with a tall guy standing stiff in a black suit.
"Tammy Lynn Littrell?" the guy in the black suit asked.
"Yes?" she answered cautiously.
"This is for you" he replied handing her an envelope. "I've been trying to reach you for a month but you were never home but your lawyer informed me that this is your new address, so now my work here is done" he nodded walking away as Jeff closed the door.
"What is it?" Liz asked nervously.
"Open it Angel" Matt said placing his arms around her waist and pulling her into a tight hug as he eyed her opening the envelope over her right shoulder.
"Oh my God! I'm to be at the reading of Rod McMahon's will tomorrow" she choked out.
"Maybe he left you something after all," said Jeff excitedly.
"Well, Angel let's go stay in Houston a few days. I'll get the flight times," Matt said grabbing his laptop.
"Liz, you coming?" Jeff asked pulling her in for a hug.
"I was thinking I'd watch CJ and Cal while you guys went. I promised to spend the day with them on Saturday and it will only be for a few days" she smiled kissing Jeff.
"Are you sure you want to keep both of them? I can take Cal with me" Tammy told her.
"No, I love them both equally. If I can't keep both I won't keep one" she said in a serious tone.
"Honey! Be quiet before she changes her mind" Matt fussed typing away on his laptop. "Go pack! We have a flight out in four hours. Tammy, you can only pack one bag," Matt yelled.
"Says who?" she inquired folding her arms across her chest.
"Me. Hopefully we won't have the need to be dressed constantly" he winked.
"Hmm, no kids either? We're on the same wavelength now" she laughed running up the stairs to pack.
*************************
"I, Rodney Christopher McMahon, being of sound mind and body." Robert Marks continued as everyone sat quietly.
"I'm so nervous" Tammy whispered as Steph quietly talked to Rod's son and daughter, Kevin and Marisol.
"It will be okay. He may have left you the house or something" Matt grinned squeezing her hand trying to ease her nervousness as Marie walked in with Rikishi and sat two seats down from them. She smiled and waved at them as Steph glared in disgust and elbowed a smug Vince who quickly eyed them and turned his nose up in the air cockily.
They sat there for 10 minutes as Rod's children and other family members and work associates screamed with glee as they received precious gifts, stocks and other things that they'd hoped to get.
"For this section, Rod opted to tape his requests" Robert Marks nodded towards the huge TV as he pushed play.
"I'm assuming everyone is happy with their gifts. Now I have to do something that may have an affect on the lives of my family and children for generations to come. First off, my pompous ass brother Vince, you know I'm not perfect and I made many mistakes in my life. One mistake I made was to hide the fact that we had a sister. We hid the fact that our father sired a child with Caroline Miller when he was 18 years old" Rod sighed sadly as Marie stood up.
"My great grandmother?" Marie questioned looking around the room.
"This is bullshit! Turn it off!" Vince demanded as the security guards sat him back in his chair as Rod continued spilling their deep dark family secrets.
"Marie, you're our great niece. You're hardheaded as I ever was which proves you're a McMahon!" he chuckled.
"That bitch is not a relative of mine!" Steph shrieked as Kevin and Marisol convinced her to sit down.
"Oh my God!" Vince sighed as he realized the sexual things he'd done with Marie.
"Marie, I know you always wanted to be a designer so a few months ago I called up your mother and we purchased a company for you to design those clothes of yours. She showed me those drawings. They were magnificent! " Rod said kissing his three fingers. "So, now you know why I was so hard on you" he laughed as Marie leaned on Rikishi's shoulder and cried.
"I can't believe this! She's our family and we were never told!" Shane yelled at Vince.
"Look Shane, let's just leave now!" Vince said pulling Linda up out of her seat as Rod continued on.
"My dear sweet Tammy. Well, what can I say, I guess that I can say how sorry I am that I wasn't around longer to get to know you better" he started before choking up.
"Come on Steph! Let's get the hell out of here!" Vince fussed climbing over Kevin and Marisol. He turned to them "I suggest you two leave with us before your father embarrasses you any further!" he shouted pulling them up.
"Tammy, I made sure that you were looked after by good ol JR. He's your godfather for a reason. Your mother agreed that he was the best person to look after you if something ever happened to her or your father. Well, your adopted father. You see, Tammy you have McMahon blood flowing through those veins of yours" Rod grinned proudly as Tammy sat up in the chair and grabbed Jeff's knee with her right hand as Matt massaged her shoulders. She looked down at a shocked Marie. Shane and Steph paused at the door along with Vince, Linda, Marisol, and Kevin.
"Tammy, you're my daughter. The last thing I ever wanted was for you to get involved in the wrestling business but you did!" he chuckled. "I paid for your college education and you decided to stop writing full-time to wrestle and travel all over the world with those damn Hardy Boyz. Well, I like them both. I know your protected when they're around and that comforts me" he sighed touching his chest. "Right about now, I bet Vince is speechless!" he laughed slapping his knee. "That's a rare moment eh Vinnie Mac" he taunted pointing his cane at Vince through the screen.
"I can't believe this!" Vince shouted causing his hair to fall in his face due to the sweat oozing from every pore of his body.
"Bet you can't believe I've aired the dirty laundry huh?" Rod chuckled.
"I knew about Daddy having a daughter but I didn't know Marie was one of her relatives! You have to believe me, I had no idea that Tammy was the daughter he sired years ago! I had no idea she was his daughter!" Vince swore.
"That's because Rod didn't want you to know" JR told him standing up in the back of the room. "If you knew Tammy was your niece you would have taken advantage of her just like you've done to your kids" JR scolded him.
"He could have told me I'd hired my damn niece!" Vince fumed shoving his hands into his pockets looking for a handkerchief to wipe his forehead and sat down.
"Tammy, since you're my daughter and actually has interest in the WWE I feel it's only fair that I leave my percentage to you" he smiled brightly as Vince jumped out of his chair.
"What? Are you insane Rod!" Vince shouted running up to the TV.
"Before you call me insane." Rod started causing Vince to jump from his brother knowing his reactions so well. "I own 40%, so your family still owns 60%, that is if you four can stay together for the long haul" he giggled tapping his cane on the screen. "Tammy, give Marie a few percentages. You hear me Vince, if Linda and Shane join up with my daughter and Marie you and Steph would be out!" he squealed. "You all can use that storyline for free" he teased. "By the way, Tammy I'm proud of you. I've been saving up money for you since the day you were born. Let's just say Stephanie is no longer the only billion dollar princess" he whispered close to the screen as Tammy gasped and slumped back against Matt.
"Angelface, you okay?" he asked fanning her face with his hand as Jeff got down on his knees in front of her.
"Tammy, breath!" Jeff demanded grabbing her face as she took deep breaths.
"Marie, don't think your left out. I put a cool $200 million away for you years ago knowing the interest alone would equal a billion, I'd say oh, about 2 years ago" he laughed loudly pointing at the screen. "Yea Vinnie, I've added to the McMahon family tree along with our father but just in case you come up with illegitimate kids along the way this will has nothing to do with them considering they were not acknowledged at the time of my death. Same goes for any kids who claim to be mine, but if they are proven to be mine, I'd hope my kids would put together atleast a million dollars to help them in life. Marisol, you and Tammy need to get to know each other. You both have a lot of things in common plus you and Kevin have two nephews now. Introduce them to your kids and get together on a holiday and be happy. Kevin, stop eyeing your sister!" he shouted startling Kevin as he stared at Tammy. "I know you like her but like I told you months ago, "She's off limits!" he laughed pointing. "Now you know why I couldn't let you ask her out, that would have been incest son" Rod smiled sitting upright in his chair. "Well, Vince I left you the company our father helped us start as teenagers. I'm the only one who kept it running all these years. Linda likes dealing with diamonds so I figure it's best to leave it to you" Rod nodded as Vince wiped a tear from his eye.
"Thanks Rod" Vince sobbed as Linda held him in her arms.
"Haskall, you get this beautiful mansion. I know you and my daughter has feelings for one another. Marisol, your divorced now and Haskall is no longer the hired help. You two can go public now. Well, I guess I. what is it you young folk say? I guess I just called you two out!" he chuckled looking away from the camera. "It's almost time for my massage but before I go, Marie there's an envelope with a sizable check for your mother that Robert has for her. Marisol, Haskall can now afford you" he laughed slapping the arm of his chair. "He has the mansion and $50 million dollars to support you and your two daughters" he smiled as Haskall started choking on the brandy he was sipping.
"Stop kidding around Haskall, and kiss my daughter!" Rod teased.
"Can he see us?" Shane pointed at the screen in amazement as Haskall hugged and kissed Marisol.
"Linda, you take care of that old bastard!" Rod teased as Vince cracked a smile.
"Well, it's time for my morning exercise" Rod stood as a beautiful Brazilian beauty took his cane and a perky blonde helped him walk away. The tape was still running as Rod limped back in front of the screen. "I'll see you guys when you get to heaven. I'll be looking over you guys always. Love to you all. Now, if you'll excuse me I have some sexy babes to attend to. Hey, I'm not dead yet!" he bragged shrugging his shoulders walking off. "Oh wait, I am aren't I? Well, what are you all sitting around for? Get to living! Get to know each other for christsakes! I'm out of here! Peace!" he said giving the Hardy Gunz salute and then doing Tammy's hand sign she did to the audience as he chuckled and waved his hand as he walked out of the camera's view and the screen went blank.
"He was a crazy old man!" Rikishi laughed.
"Yea he was" Marie sniffled as she hugged Tammy.
"Well, I guess this explains why we went to school together and was forced to stay friends after that fight we had in elementary school" Tammy said to Marie wiping her tears.
"We're part McMahon which explains our creamy skin color" Marie smiled.
"Hi, I think we're family" Marisol whispered to Marie and Tammy as they pulled her and Kevin in for a hug.
"Tammy, can I talk to you for a minute?" Shane asked pulling her out of the room and into the hallway. "I had no idea you were my cousin! That night we spent together at my house. The night we had sex."
"Shh! Never mention that again Shane! I can't think about that night right now. I already have too much to take in tonight," she cried as he pulled her into his arms.
"I feel sick to my stomach that I lusted after you. I'm so sorry" Shane wept.
"It's okay, you didn't know" Tammy sighed against his chest.
"Tammy, we didn't actually have sex that night. I grinded against you while kissing you and I was too embarrassed to admit cumming so quickly so I lied that I actually penetrated you" he admitted.
"Shane! I can't believe you!" she fussed.
"I'm sorry but atleast we didn't commit a sin! Although, if we did I have to admit it's one I'd gladly get over" he laughed.
"Shane." she blushed.
"We're only cousins, not brother and sister. I won't tell if you won't" he teased raising his eyebrows.
"Shane!" she laughed pushing him away. He grabbed her in a big hug.
"Welcome to the family" Shane whispered in her ear.
***********************
"So, you want to go to a haunted house tonight?" Matt asked hooking his arm around Tammy's neck and kissing her on her cheek.
"I was thinking of spending the night with you" she pouted.
"We can go get scared out of our wits and then grab some food. Then you'll have me all to yourself" he murmured against her cheek before turning her to face him.
"Okay, but maybe we should invite Dena, Bill, Kathy, and Adam since they're here in Houston," she said grabbing the phone to call them.
"Hey, invite Marie and Kish too. We wouldn't want them to be mad at us now that they're rich. They may sue us" he joked. "Oh but wait, my girlfriend is also a billionaire" he grinned patting her on the butt.
"What's mine is yours" Tammy assured him as he headed out of the kitchen and let her make her phone calls.
After making her phone calls Tammy ran up the kitchen stairs heading to her room. She noticed Jeff shooting pool in the gameroom. "Hey, you wanna go to a few haunted houses with us. There's tours downtown to real haunted Houston attractions on the list including that restaurant we went to called The Spaghetti Warehouse" Tammy told him as he smiled widely.
"Sure, spoiled little rich girl" Jeff teased.
"Shut up! Come with me right quick" Tammy said pulling him to her bedroom. She opened the drawer and pointed to an item in the drawer.
"Tammy no!" Jeff looked at her in shock.
"Tonight" she told Jeff as he pulled her in for a hug and a kiss.
********************
"Damn I had a good time tonight!" Matt chuckled climbing into bed next to Tammy.
"Matt! Your hair is still wet!" she squealed as he shook his hair on her sprinkling her with water.
"You were terrified. Jeff had you and the girls believing that the spirit of that little girl was following us" he mocked.
"No I didn't! I knew you guys didn't see anyone!" she lied.
"Yea right! You were holding on to me for dear life" he smiled eyeing his right arm as she placed it behind her head. "The only reason your not scared now is from all the laughing from us going to see Scary Movie 3!" he accused. "What?" he laughed uncomfortably as she stared at him with a blank look on her face.
"I was thinking about a special day coming up," she said staring into his brown eyes.
"Oh baby! Your birthday is in a few days! I hadn't forgotten" he assured her.
"I wasn't referring to that day, I was referring to New Years" she grinned.
"What about it?" Matt asked scooting down in the bed and looking her straight in the eye.
"Look under your pillow" she nodded towards his pillow as he lifted it and picked up a black box.
"What's this?" he asked.
"Open it"
"A ring?" he questioned nervously as he fingered the platinum band.
"Matt?" she asked sitting up in the bed on her knees. She pulled him up onto his knees and pulled the ring out of the box. "Will you do me the honors of being my husband?" she asked holding his hand.
Matt swallowed hard as he stared into her glistening eyes. Oh my God! She's proposing to me! Not now, damnit! He cleared his throat and placed his hand over hers. "Only on one condition" he stuttered before climbing off the bed and grabbing his travel bag. He pulled a little black box out of his bag and climbed back onto the bed on his knees facing her. "Will you marry me?" he asked opening the box to reveal a beautiful diamond ring.
"Oh my God!" she squealed covering her mouth. "So, you were thinking the same thing?" she cried.
"This was supposed to happen on your birthday but."
"Yes, I'll marry you" she answered wiping tears from her eyes.
"Then, yes I'll be your husband" he replied sliding the ring onto her finger. He stuck his ring finger out as she fumbled nervously with the ring before finally getting it on his finger.
"Nervous ass" he teased.
"You bring out the nervousness in me" she acknowledged.
"Well, we're together like we're supposed to be. I love you and you love me" he whispered pulling the sash of her robe loose. "I knew we'd end up together. If I was patient we'd find our way back to one another" he told her caressing her face. "My precious Angelface" he whispered against her lips.
"My handsome husband to be. You're everything I've ever wanted. You're my friend and my lover" she sang as Jeff burst through the door.
"Before you guys get any deeper, I just want to say I'm so happy for you two" he sobbed wiping a tear from his eye.
"You were eavesdropping?" Tammy laughed.
"I couldn't help it! You two are just too damn sweet! You're giving me a damn cavity!" Jeff shouted as he hugged them both and headed out of the room closing the door. "I'm sleeping downstairs so you guys can be as loud as you want!" Jeff teased from the hall.
"We will be that!" Matt bragged pulling Tammy down on top of him. "So, New Year's huh?" he smiled.
"Yea. Vegas?" she asked.
"Uh, no. We're going to get married where we're the most comfortable" he mumbled against her throat.
"In bed?" she asked with a confused look on her face.
"You know, this is I believe a blond moment for you" he laughed ruffling her brown hair. "I'm checking for blond hair at your roots" he teased.
"I heard that!" Jeff shouted from outside the door.
"Go to bed bro!" Matt shouted between laughing. "Back to you" he replied turning his attention back to Tammy. "I'm marrying you in the ring amongst all of our friends and family on New Years Eve" he informed her.
"Well, I'm thinking we can do it in Raleigh. That way you won't miss your yearly cleansing session with Jeff, Shannon, Shane, and the rest of the guys. I'll let you go for a few hours to cleanse your soul" she giggled as he tickled her.
"No need. You'll be with me in Myrtle Beach. You'll be part of the gang now" he insisted. "Amy will be there with Shane so you won't feel left out. You two can keep each other company at a remote location and confess to each other. Maybe even start up a cleansing ritual for just you ladies along with Liz, Marie, Dena, Kathy, Joanie and Trish" he moaned as she sucked gently on his nipple. "Baby, you're making it hard for me to explain our wedding and honeymoon" he groaned pulling her in for a deep kiss but she pulled back. "You're torturing me Angelface" he breathed heavily.
"I'll marry you in the ring. I'll honeymoon with you in Myrtle Beach, and I'll.
"Whoa! We'll go elsewhere later for a real honeymoon. We'll decide on it within the next few weeks" he winced as she adjusted her body against his.
"Sorry" she blushed as her right thigh grazed his hard on through his black boxers.
"It's okay. Where do we start with our wrestling company? We need a name" he pondered snuggling close with her.
"Extreme something" she suggested nuzzling against his cheek as they twined their fingers together.
"Extreme Wrestling Entertainment!" Jeff offered through the door.
"Go away!" Tammy yelled over her shoulder.
"You're not doing it yet! I want to be in on the naming!" he fussed through the door.
"Fine! We'll discuss it with you in the morning!" Matt shouted.
"Okay!" he answered stomping down the stairs.
"So, we're back on WWE. When do we make our return?" Matt asked.
"I'm thinking we hire everybody back who was fired. We'll return in January after our honeymoon. So, that means we'll do a takeover plot against Vince. We'll do this one right. Not like they screwed that Alliance story up" Tammy groaned as Matt removed her robe and started working on removing her gown.
"So, what about the 40%?" Matt asked.
"I'll give stock to all the couples like Dena and Bill, Kathy and Adam, Jay and Trish, Joanie and Paul, Shane and Amy after they're married. Marie and Rikishi will get 3%. I can't forget RVD, Shannon, Cena, and Jericho. I'm even going to rehire Dwayne. I'm just going to give Jeff 5%. Later on I'll give 10% to Vince and see how he reacts" she grinned. "Well, maybe" she laughed caressing his face.
"What about me?" Matt whined placing wet kisses down her neck and throat.
"You'll be my husband. My money is yours" she grinned widely.
"I can't believe it. We have the money to really give WWE some competition. It will give Joey, Mike, Marty, and Shannon a chance to shine along with many other superstars especially from OMEGA" Matt smiled.
"Enough business talk" she moaned and turned the lamp off.
"Ooh it's dark in here. You see that ghost standing in the corner?" Matt teased.
"Matt! Stop!" she whined scooting closer to him under the covers and burying her head against his chest as he laughed.
"Don't worry, I'll protect you Angel" he hugged her tightly.
"My Super Hero In Training" she giggled.
"What? Hey, you calling me shit? That's not funny!" he chuckled putting her in a playful headlock. "Kiss me Mrs. Hardy!" he demanded.
"With pleasure Mr. Hardy" she giggled happily obliging.
***********************
Epilogue - 20 Years Later
"My nerves are on end!" Matt Hardy fussed as he walked down the hall to the lockerroom. He knocked on the door as Jeff Hardy swung the door open smiling proudly.
"This is it bro! The moment we've been waiting for" Jeff turned looking into the lockerroom as CJ walked to the door.
"What's up Uncle Matt?" he nodded shaking his hand and standing next to Jeff.
"Nothing much. Are you ready?" Matt inquired looking over Jeff's shoulder as Liz, Amy, and Shane Helms were in deep conversation.
"Hey Matt" Sarah called out squeezing into the room past Jeff to give CJ a good luck hug. "I'll be in the front row cheering you on with my parents" she smiled.
"Where is Marie and Rikishi?" Matt asked.
"My parents are getting Vince, Linda, Shane, and Steph seated in the front row" Sarah called over her shoulder as she headed down the hall. "Where's Tammy?" she asked.
"I don't know. What the." Matt started as Sarah's sister Kara bounded around the corner as Adam Copeland Jr. grabbed her around the waist spinning her around.
"They're in love" Sarah waved her hand towards them and headed towards the ring area.
"In love huh?" Matt shook his head laughing as Jeff slapped him on the shoulder as they watched the youngster's head into one of the locker rooms.
"I'll see you in a little while bro. I need to go find my wife" Matt said as Jeff's 17 year old son Noah bumped into him.
"Sorry Uncle Matt" he apologized as Matt headed down the hall. "Dad, can I jump off the control room truck after the show? Jason says his dad will let him" Noah begged.
"No you can't!" Liz fussed eyeing Jeff. "What's wrong with Jay and Trish?" she groaned. Soon as she turned her back Jeff whispered, "Long as I'm there to watch over you guys"
"Yes!" Noah pumped his fist and took off down the hallway.
"You didn't go against me did you?" Liz challenged.
"No baby, never!" Jeff lied as Amy and Shane looked at him accusingly.
"Where's Christina and little Shane?" Jeff asked.
"Somewhere around here with Shannon and his three kids" Shane shrugged. "I may get into a little mischief of my own" Shane started out the door.
"No you don't! Not without me!" Amy shouted following behind him.
"Have you guys seen my boyfriend?" Paula Levesque asked peeping into the locker room.
"CJ stepped out to go find you. He thought you were with Joanie and Paul" Jeff explained.
"Okay, thanks" she said flipping her black hair back and walking towards her dad's locker room.
"So Mr. Hardy, your son and nephew are about to become tag champions tonight. You nervous?" Liz asked kissing Jeff on the lips.
"Yea I am. The Hardy's Version 2 as Matt calls them. I know Matt is nervous but I just hope he finds Tammy before the pay per view starts," Jeff said glancing at the monitor as the crowd was into the pre match between Rikishi's son Solofa and Mark Callaway III.
"Put them soup bones on him son!" Undertaker shouted as Sara clapped in the seat next to him.
"Come on little Rikishi!" Marie shouted as she grinned at Mark and Sara. Stephanie McMahon and her husband Robert Marks took a seat next to Marie.
"I know we're late. We had to wait for the baby-sitter" Robert commented as they got situated in their seats.
"No problem. The main show hasn't started yet," Marie said hugging Steph.
"Hey Shane and Marissa" Steph waved at her brother and his wife."Where's Tammy?" Steph asked anxiously. "This is our first pay per view together. This is history after we competed against each other all these years. I'm going to go find her," Steph said getting up and heading to the back as Dena and Bill took their seats next to Kathy and Adam.
**********************
"Well, I figured you'd be hard at work" Matt said walking into the office and closing the door as Tammy typed away at another storyline that had popped into her head on the way to the arena.
"Yea, I was just checking on the kids and ended up on the computer reading my script for my next movie and a new storyline hit me" she smiled.
"How are they?" he asked grabbing her hand and pulling her into his arms.
"As good as any 11 year olds with strep throat can be. Heather is no longer throwing up. Tristan is over her chills and Kendall is keeping everything down and pretty much back to normal" she grinned pushing his salt and pepper hair back.
"So the triplets aren't running Matt Jr. and Christian crazy?" he asked referring to their 17-year-old twin sons who were getting over the flu.
"They're fine. They're feeling better. They're watching tonight from home" she sighed against his shoulder.
"What's wrong Angelface?" he asked lovingly caressing her hair.
"I miss JR," she admitted.
"He and Rod are looking down from heaven and smiling down on us. They're commentating from the sky" Matt promised bringing a smile to her face. "Tonight is guaranteed to be a slobberknocker!" he squawked in his JR voice.
"I so love your accent" Tammy grabbed him and straddled him on the couch. "I'm so happy with you Matthew Hardy" she gushed.
"Even though I'm getting old?" he asked.
"You still look the same to me," she said eyeing his 240-lb. frame as the office door burst open and Callum Hardy stood staring at them in shock as he held Tricia Reso's hand.
"Mom! Dad! You're embarrassing me!" he fussed turning beet red.
"Sorry Cal. You know us" Tammy grinned smoothing her skirt.
"You guys are too old to be having sex!" Cal exclaimed.
"Your never too old son!" Matt laughed kissing Tammy on the cheek as Tricia ran to the door and hugged her mom.
"You guys never quit!" Trish Stratus-Reso grinned standing in the doorway staring at them as Jay shouted to someone down the hall.
"We still have the hots for each other" Tammy blushed looking into Matt's eyes causing him to look down shyly.
"Look who made it! Dude! I thought you'd never make it!" Jay said pulling an older Jerry Lawler through the door.
"Jerry!" Tammy and Trish ran and kissed him on the cheek as Jeff and Liz walked to the door.
"I wouldn't miss this for the world! I feel like JR is in the room with us. I swear I've been seeing him all week," Jerry said proudly placing his crown on his head.
"Well, I'll be damned!" Faarooq laughed hugging Jerry as Bradshaw made his way through the crowd.
"Hey you old pervert!" Bradshaw shouted hugging Jerry.
"Did you see his wife?" Adam asked as Steph walked in.
"I see your still marrying twenty year olds Jerry" Steph teased.
"It'll be the death of you one day" Jeff teased.
"Atleast I'll die happy!" King cackled heading out to the commentator's table to join Michael Cole, Eddie Guerrero and Tazz.
"I wanted to be sure you were here," Steph said pulling Tammy into a hug.
"This is history! A WWE/EWE pay per view merger. This will only happen every five years or so" Tammy grinned.
"We still have great minds when it comes to this business" Steph bragged.
"Time to play the game!" shouted Triple H as he and Joanie walked into the doorway.
"Hunter! What's up?" Jeff laughed giving him a hug.
"Oh here to watch my sons face off against yours and Matt's" Hunter teased.
"The new DX is better than ever" Joanie bragged as Jean Paul Jr. and Jonah Levesque walked in and wished Callum and CJ good luck in their match.
"I can't wait for us all to get in that battle royal later," Brock Lesnar said walking in with Big Show. "I'm ready to bring the pain!" he growled.
"Yea, it will be every man for himself, so that means I'll toss every one of you jackasses over the rope!" shouted Chris Jericho as he hugged his wife Victoria in the hallway.
"Where is your sons?" Matt asked Jericho.
"Chris Jr. is probably off making out with Sarah. I told Marie we need to keep an eye on those two before we're grandparents. As far as Victor, he's talking to Booker T about getting a contract with EWE when he turns 18" Chris smiled.
"You mean he doesn't want to go to WWE?" Matt asked in shock.
"Naw, he's interested in being close to Molly Holly and Batista's daughter, Noelle" Victoria grinned.
"Oh their sons Norville and Dave Jr. is under contract with WWE. Noelle is a great addition to our roster. She's a looker too, so I see why he likes her. Victor is a chip off the old block" Matt nodded. "Molly and Dave are trainers for us now" Matt informed him.
"Dude! Where's the food? I have the serious munchies!" said RVD as he and his wife Sonia came into the office to hug everyone.
"Rob you still extreme?" Matt joked.
"You know it. Dude, I'm totally going to beat all of you guy's asses" he pointed around the room as he rubbed his flat stomach.
"Hey Rob, maybe you, Matt, and I can get extreme like the old days and break out the ladders," Jeff said excitedly.
"Not without a serious Conchairto" Adam fussed.
"Yea, us not doing the Conchairto, the Spear, and the Unprettier would be totally heinous!" Jay argued
"Not without somebody going through a table!" Bubba Ray Dudley yelled walking in with D-Von.
"Testify! Oh my brothers! There will be some serious ass kickin going on old school style tonight!" D-Von promised.
"A history making show isn't the same without some sweet chin music!" HBK sang as he swiveled his hips.
"Or a powerbomb!" Kevin Nash said ducking into the doorway grinning.
"Or someone getting that ass whipped Thuganomics style" John Cena laughed hugging Matt, Jeff, and Tammy. "These old geezers can't beat me! Hell, they probably really can't see me!" John laughed waving his hand in front of his face as he hugged his wife Nidia.
"Still being untouchable huh?" Matt chuckled as John nodded.
"Well, everyone is showing up!" Tammy grinned as Matt and Jeff stared in disbelief.
"You want us to get our asses kicked Angelface?" Matt whispered to her.
"No, but if we're going to do a merger and have an old school battle royal we're doing it right when it comes to the wrestlers of our day" she answered kissing him. "Besides, I plan on winning the women's battle royal tonight" she smiled as Test, Stacy Keibler, Dawn Marie, Gail Kim and Scott Steiner appeared in the doorway and waved.
"Let me tell you something brothers!" Hogan shouted rolling into the room in his wheelchair. "I'm going to be over the ringing of the bell and I want to wrap these 22 inch pythons around somebody's neck brother!" he laughed.
"I'll screw around with you and let you hit me a few times and get a leg drop on me after I kick King, Cole, Guerrero, and Tazz's ass at the announce table" Chris Benoit said rubbing his hands together. "If you guys don't mind, I picked up a few guys along the way here tonight he said pointing to Randy Orton, Maven, Jacqueline, Jazz, Torrie Wilson, Billy Kidman, Tajiri, Jamie Noble, and Ric Flair in the hall.
"Whoo! It's time to style and profile!" Flair hooted strutting across the floor and dropping an elbow onto the carpet.
"He still the Nature Boy" Arn Anderson chuckled leaning on his cane.
"I don't think so! This pay per view is nothing without an Olympic gold Medalist!" Kurt Angle argued holding his medals in his hand as his wife Dawn Marie caressed his flat stomach.
"Hey Kurt" Amy laughed.
"The show can now begin because the Great One is here to kick all your Candyasses!" Dwayne shouted in his Rock voice. "Hey Tammy" he said giving her a hug and kiss as he shook Matt and Jeff's hand.
"Hey movie star" Tammy grinned.
"Somebody's getting a stinkface!" Rikishi laughed sticking his head in the door with Scotty 2 Hotty and Grandmaster Sexay as they put on their shades.
"Hey, anyone in the mood for a 619!" Rey Mysterio shouted as he walked in and shook everyone's hands.
"The show is starting!" Jeff shouted as everyone piled into the hall to look at the huge monitor as the pyro's went off. The cameraman panned into the front row showing Vince and Linda talking to Shane, Kathy, Marissa, Dena and Goldberg as he screamed into the camera to the battle royal wrestlers, "Your Next!" They showed a even balder Paul Heyman crawling over the front row security wall and grabbing headphones as he argued with Jerry Lawler about being a better commentator than he or JR. He then presented his entourage as Tommy Dreamer, Rhyno, Jerry Lynn, Simon Diamond and Justin Credible sat next to the announce table to wait for the battle royal later. He then introduced Missy Hyatt as the special ring announcer for the night. Before she could get a few words out, Tammy Lynn Sytch came out and they started brawling.
"Oh my God! It's Sunny!" King shouted.
Francine ran down and attacked Missy Hyatt and Sunny tried helping Missy. Dawn Marie ran down and started brawling with them trying to help Francine. Shaniqua, Nidia, Tori, Terri Runnels and Jackie Gayda ran down and started cleaning house until Ivory, Molly Holly, Sable, Torrie Wilson and Jacqueline came down and started clearing the ring. Lita, Trish Stratus, Victoria, Tammy, Stephanie, Marie, Gail Kim, Trinity and Madusa ran out to brawl around ringside as the audience went wild.
"The women's battle royal is set for later but we're already getting a taste of what's to come later!" Michael Cole shouted as Lita hit a moonsault off the top rope onto Molly Holly.
"Uh Oh! Here comes my Mamacita!" Eddie Guerrero yelled as Chyna ran down to the ring and started pounding on Shaniqua and Stephanie. Stacy Keibler ran down and hit a roundhouse kick on Francine only to get the Death Valley Driver from Tammy as Trish hit the Stratisfaction on Gail Kim.
"Stop it!" Linda McMahon shouted climbing over the security wall with Vince and Shane with a microphone. "All of you ladies get to the back until later! Steph and Marie you two are General Managers for WWE. Tammy and Lita your General Managers for EWE, and you girls should be ashamed. You all are General Managers and Trish you're the former commissioner for EWE. You all should know better!" Linda said as the five women pushed each other as she and Vince guided the women to the back along with Shane.
"Well Cole, I quite enjoyed that catfight. It was beautiful!" Tazz laughed. "Can't wait to see more" he laughed as a bus pulled up on the Titantron with more male and female wrestlers getting off the bus. The driver stepped off and it was Mick Foley giving a toothless grin to the audience. He waved for Hardcore Holly and Al Snow to get everyone inside to prepare for the battle royal. Then Foley challenged Triple H to a Hell in a Cell match. He walked into the building looking at the Houston Rockets, Astros, and Texans logos and bumped into Booker T and Stevie Ray.
"Watch it Sucka! We about to challenge them punkass Hardys, Dudleys, and them pretty boys Edge and Christian to a Four Way Elimination match!" Stevie Ray shouted.
"Yea, but first we got to get the new punkass commissioner to sanction the match. If he doesn't he'll get a taste of Harlem Heat. Can you dig that?" Booker T asked as he walked away. He walked back in front of the camera and shouted, "Suck-aaaa!"
Mick Foley looked at Al Snow and burst out laughing as they walked away. "Hey, you guys have a nice day!" Mick waved pulling his shirt open showing Al Snow his shirt which read commissioner on it. "Seeing that all of those tag teams are in a TLC match already, I'm going to make another match. Harlem Heat v Kane and Undertaker! That match will take place tonight, right here in the Reliant stadium in Houston Texas!" he shouted getting a cheap pop from the crowd. "And that's final!" Mick yelled pulling out his wooden gavel and pounding it on Al Snow's mannequin head.
********************
"I'm going to go catch up with CJ" Cal said kissing Tricia goodbye.
"We may be in-laws" Trish whispered to Tammy eyeing her 18 year old daughter.
"I'd watch your daughter if I was you" Jay bragged to Adam folding his arms.
"Why?" Adam asked curiously.
"My son totally has the hots for her" Jay said eyeing his 18-year-old son Jason as he leaned against the wall talking to 20 year old Kassie Copeland.
"Dude, that would totally reek of awesomeness!" Adam shouted slapping hands with Jay as they reverted back into their Edge and Christian voices.
"This is an awesome night bro" Jeff sighed bumping knuckles with Matt.
"Yea it is" Shannon Moore said kissing his wife Melanie before throwing his arms around Matt and Jeff's shoulder as Shane leaned on Jeff while holding Amy tight.
"I'm so happy right now" Matt grinned looking over at Tammy.
"Yea, we're all happy and healthy" Amy chimed in staring at the monitor.
"And more in love than ever" Jeff added as Liz slipped her arms around his waist.
"I guess we all had to go through things in life to be happy. We all had to suffer through unfortunate Twists of Fate" Matt grinned as everyone teased him about the words he'd chosen. He grabbed Tammy and kissed her on the lips hard. "I love you baby" he murmured.
"I love you too" she responded quickly wrapping her arms around his waist.
"Champagne all around!" Vince yelled as everyone grabbed glasses off the trays he, Linda, and Shane held.
"I don't know about you guys," Matt said after everyone had glasses in their hands. "I'm very satisfied with where my Twist of Fate has led me" he laughed raising his glass towards the circle.
"Here! Here!" everyone shouted clinking their glasses together. Matt noticed Tammy looking over towards the corner and followed her gaze. There in the corner was JR and Rod McMahon holding up champagne glasses with them smiling. JR tipped his cowboy hat as Rod raised his cane to them.
"I see them too Angelface" Matt whispered in her ear as Jeff nudged him looking in the same direction as they were. Tammy, Matt, and Jeff raised their glasses to JR and Rod just as they disappeared. "Okay everyone! Back to your seats along ringside" Matt shouted looking at the monitor as Jerry Lawler squealed about puppies to Tazz, Eddie Guerrero, Paul Heyman and Michael Cole at the commentator's table.
